|
Post by bay on Aug 29, 2018 6:12:40 GMT
So I didn't pay too much attention on the repetitive wording/actions as much as Firebrand and eldestoyster did, but I do know how it feels to try to get the action going while not getting the prose bogged down too much. The parts with the sigilyph though got my attention the most since yeah, those can be a pain to deal with lol.
Yeah, so the group got right Team Matrix want Zekrom but for a different reason and we're now back to robo jesus...maybe? I'm starting to feel the concept of life and death, or what considers a living being or not, will come more into play here. Oppenheimer himself seems pretty formal as eldestoyster mentioned.
Not sure what to think Hilda and Rosa having Zekrom and Reshiram already. While it makes sense considering what happened during the games, makes me wonder if there will be opportunities for their appearances now. Concerning the subject of Scout's death, it does indeed seem Door is a tiny bit guilty with the way she reacted to Scout's missing pokeball.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Sept 2, 2018 19:36:04 GMT
So I was right, way back when, when I said I was pretty sure Zekrom wasn't the Electric Messiah. Because that's way to convenient and predictable, so there obviously had to be a twist. I may be predictable, but thankfully, I’m not that predictable. P much to all of this. That and I just didn’t want to write more than one battle, lmao. I mean, I could very well drag in Magdalene or Oppenheimer to serve as N, but tbqh, one of the things I didn’t really care for in Gen V is all the rival battling. Like. I just want to heal my pokémon. I will literally deck you if you battle me right now, Cheren.I hear you. I’d like to think that my tendency to repeat turns of phrases really got worse around this point because I was starting to NaNo a lot of chapters, but idk. (Like, this was definitely the first major NaNo chapter I had, and I never really tweaked it afterwards.) But! The point is, I can completely understand what you’re saying here. Pretty much. And although Oppenheimer is actually more the Ghetsis of the story, it just seemed more appropriate to stick Door with someone who was: 1) more knowledgeable about what’s going on, and 2) actually human. Oppenheimer is not a very wise man. :V (He just acts like it.) I mean, tbqh, he would. Nah, but forreal, yeah, that’s definitely an extension of what you were saying earlier about the repetition. Hilariously, I thought I’d weeded all those references out, but apparently not! :’) Not to share toooooo many spoilers, but it’s definitely a reference to something. The only thing is that this something is in the past; it’s just that Oppenheimer’s whole thing is that he can’t let go. I mean, the information is great, but the delivery, less so – it repeats itself a little, and it sits awkwardly between the massive awkwardness that ended the last chapter and its (sort of) resolution in this one, which probably encourages me to be less patient with it than I otherwise would have been. Regardless, I think whether you find the description or the conversation more interesting hinges on whether you're the kind of person whose interest is caught by failed manoeuvres like Geist's attempt to avoid the question. That's 154% my thing (much like deploying percentages for comic emphatic effect), so that's probably why it ended up being most of my review. Ooooh, that’s a good point. And honestly, the conversation is a little more interesting in my view, and either way, you’re still correct; it does need to be trimmed and woven a bit more elegantly into the dialogue. :’) Idk, I just kinda thought it was interesting that you both had extremely well-thought-out points on the same subject, just with different angles. But anyway! On the one hand, I did absolutely forget that tranquil are only two feet tall and that Ash’s is just freakishly large. On the other, I almost want to pretend this is intentional because fauxkémon are actually stronger than one would think (hence why Scout was able to throw Sage’s pokémon into the ceiling lights and all). It’s something I should probably establish a little more because of Door’s real pokémon, one of them also displays super strength (because having an audino throw around other pokémon is hilarious), but it’s definitely supposed to be a thing that fauxkémon are stronger but not necessarily more resilient than real ‘mons. Rambling aside, tl;dr, I should really work on bringing out the strength of fauxkémon more. I’m not sure how much I’m going to go back and edit old chapters, but it’s definitely something I’ll bring into the second book (where Door’s team will be more fake than real, unlike here). /spoilers Re, the quote: Herp. That’s definitely something I need to look out for more. D: Otherwise, that is actually a really good point there. D: I’ll definitely try to kinda hold back on doing that. DING DING DING YOU ARE CORRECT. Ngl, one of the best things about watching you reread this fic is just straight-up watching you pick up on the subtle bits of characterization. Granted, absolutely, I’m not the best at wording sometimes (as you know), but occasionally, as I was with Geist, re, your other commentary, I’m doing things 100% intentionally. In this case, yes, this is not how Oppenheimer usually speaks, and yes, most of the adults in Door’s life like to think they’re in control. Each of these adults have a reason for doing it, too. Virginia feels like she has to be a chessmaster in order to keep Halcyon Labs in line (especially since the woman who actually runs the show is notably absent atm). That asshole in Driftveil pretends he’s a chessmaster because he’s a salty, salty rich boy with daddy issues. But Oppenheimer? (Warning! Click below only if you want huge af hints about Oppenheimer’s relevance to the Electric Messiah. ) Oppenheimer tries to be the chessmaster because it’s a really effective way of getting people to do what you want. Team Matrix and its parent cult didn’t exist fifty years ago, and there’s a reason why it conveniently came to be after Bill died. And there’s also a reason why it mimics a lot of the cultier organizations like Team Plasma and Flare, not to mention more than a few real-life cults. Magdalene will go into a little more detail later, but it’s just that the more confidently you speak and the more you sound like you’re talking about prophecies or wrap your words in mysteries, the more really influenceable people will be like, “Sounds legit. Sign me up!” Or in other words, Oppenheimer is ultimately after numbers. The more people he can get behind him, the easier his plan will be. More people can influence dream smoke than just one, and more people can wrangle legendaries than just one. This goes doubly because Oppenheimer hadn’t been a very strong person when Bill knew him. Smart? Yes, absolutely. Strong? Fantastically not. And he knows this, and he never really learned how to be strong on his own. And now you probably know who Oppenheimer is. Lmao, that is very true.Eeeeeexactly. Like, she 100% knows about the legends surrounding Zekrom because of course she would; this is part of Hilda’s story. But on the other hand, it’s not like she put two and two together ever and realized, “Hey. Why would an evil organization centered around Companions want a legendary anyway?” I think she just kinda assumed they wanted it for the same reason Ghetsis did (because having a really big gun makes diplomacy a lot easier for you), but still. (And I say “I think” because to be fair, that would be me, the creator, giving my creation a little too much credit.) Pretty much. And that’s part of why Hilda used it on Zekrom: because she didn’t want to use it on anything other than something that’s already agreed to be with her. Granted, she could have not used it at all because a poké ball would have worked just as well in this case, but at that point, she knew it wouldn’t have mattered either way. She just wanted it out of her pack. As for Rosa, Rosa had heard rumors about Hilda, especially after she obtained a master ball of her own, but Rosa’s reasoning is much more logical. This is a strong pokémon; therefore, it wouldn’t make sense to use anything but a ball designed to capture strong pokémon. And here I kinda wish I could spend more time with these two because there’s so much opportunity to expand on this. It’s very true that these two have vastly different opinions on what pokémon are and how to use their dragons. Hilda treats Zekrom as a companion and friend; Rosa sees Reshiram as strictly a partner. Don’t get Rosa wrong; she absolutely sees Reshiram as a living being and one deserving of the utmost respect at that. It’s just that she takes her role as a hero so much more seriously than Hilda (hence why she went into law enforcement and all). Hence why Hilda uses the master ball because she feels like it’s the only ethical use for it, whereas Rosa uses the ball because that’s just what she thinks she has to do. Haha, whoops! D: Thank ya, and excellent eye! (Parentheticals are addictive, I know. ) Excellent question! To be honest, it’s rooted in my preferences for Nuzlockes. I’m with you when you say Nuzlockes don’t necessarily make narrative sense because it’s not a sustainable way of training (not to mention it’s cruel and abusive if you know real, actual living beings can die at any moment). So that’s why I’ve never really cared for the kinds of Nuzlocke where that’s just a fact of life (unless it’s a brutal dystopia or a bunch of gijinka participating in a semi-legal version of Fight Club). ...but I have always liked Nuzlockes where dying is a rare occurrence tied directly to the protagonist. In Electric Sheep’s case, Nuzlocking isn’t a thing. Sure, people’s robot pokémon smash each other to bits all the time, but that’s because: 1) there are a lot of assholes in this world, and 2) they’re not real; they can be repaired or even transferred to new bodies all the time. Most people don’t know Door (or anyone else) has real pokémon, so they don’t realize they shouldn’t battle all that hard (although smashing up a newbie’s team is still kinda taboo and a dick move, hence Sophia’s reaction to killing off Scout). But fifty years ago, it absolutely wasn’t a thing. People didn’t battle to the death because actual, real lives were on the line. ...except when you dealt with criminal organizations that didn’t care about the welfare of pokémon to begin with. And herein lies a point of clarification/debate: while I’m there with you about N’s Plasma, I’m not so sure about Ghetsis’s. After all, while it’s true N talked about pokémon welfare and rights, and while it’s true that he had plenty of followers in the organization, there were still Plasma grunts who kicked around a baby munna just to get dream smoke, who held multiple pokémon hostage, and who (in BW2) had no qualms about icing over an entire town. And then there’s Ghetsis himself, who feels completely okay with not only capturing a legendary to use it as a weapon but also capturing another and forcing it to fuse with a third against the will of the latter. I’m not so sure that literally killing the competition would have been out of the question for that side of Team Plasma. Certainly, it would be for N’s side, but. (I mean, they also employed random ninjas.) Preeeeeetty much. That and after one tense situation after another, it just feels weird to have this moment of downtime (especially when the next chapter is another moment of downtime). But downside is, of course, the fact that I’m keeping edits to a minimum as I port over chapters. Like, sure, I’m cool with revising those conversations a couple chapters ago, but anything that would require a massive overhaul, I’m going, “...sorry, my folks. D: Just keep thinking about the fact that we’re halfway through.” But I love your giant walls of text! So I didn't pay too much attention on the repetitive wording/actions as much as Firebrand and eldestoyster did, Probably for the best. XD Right??? I know everyone likes sigilyph, but I’m pretty sure those people didn’t have to fight a whole lot of them with a team that has nothing that can OHKO one. It absolutely will. 8) (Also, not sure if this was intentional, but let’s just say the second sentence of this quote is hella related to the first. ) Oh, absolutely. They’ll pop up at key places in the story, and of course, there will still be plenty of side chapters where Hilda, Rosa, or both will be sort of wading through all of this, trying to figure things out. Just a little. As always, thanks to y'all for the delightful commentary~ ;D And sorry for the wait! Finally back in town for the time being, so no more pauses for the time being. SO HERE WE GO!
[CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO: LOSTLORN FOREST] Somewhere in Nimbasa City, in the early morning two days after Team Matrix attacked the abandoned amusement park, an alarm went off in Geist’s head, and he awoke at once. His eyes snapped open, his senses calibrated, and his body whirred to life. And as he reached up to pull a cord out of his neck, he looked about the room, processes whirring in confusion until his silicon brain settled on the notification that had pulled him out of sleep mode. Moments later, Geist stormed out of the pokémon center, ignoring the startled nursing Companion he nearly bowled over en route. In his head, he had already summoned a map of Nimbasa. He wasn’t at all surprised to see a number of tiny red dots flashing close to its edge. Tiny red dots that all matched the poké balls of novice trainer Door Hornbeam. Door did not see any of this, even though she was the cause of her partner’s panic. To be fair, she was too busy watching Knives drive a liepard into the ground. The liepard squealed both mechanically and with the recorded scream of its real, living counterpart before falling still on the pavement beneath Knives’s glowing, pink fist. As soon as her prey fell still, Knives stood tall and smiled at her trainer, and Door walked forward and inspected her audino’s work. As she stared down at the battered and broken fauxkémon, Door’s mouth circled the straw of a large iced coffee and sucked up another sip, rattling the ice at the bottom of her plastic up enough to break the silence. Once she swallowed down her drink, she pulled the straw away and licked her lips. “Not bad,” she said. “Man, Knives. A fully evolved pokémon, and you took it out in, what, only a few hits? Not bad at all.” She reached down to rub the spot between Knives’s ears. The rabbit squeaked and twisted, pressing her head into Door’s hand. Door pulled away and wandered a few steps down Route 16 with her lips around the straw again. She chewed the straw’s plastic tip in thought as she gazed out towards the field of grass. Already, trainers were starting into the prairie, jumping off the road and into the wild far behind Door. She, meanwhile, had left early, after only a few hours’ worth of sleep, and as far as she was concerned, it was worth it to avoid the rush. Door narrowed her eyes at the masses pulling away from Nimbasa’s entrance to flood the fields, and she wondered how many of them would be facing Elesa soon. “Come on, Knives,” she said as she took her first steps forward. “Elesa told us to get as far as Lostlorn Forest. Might as well go see what’s over there.” Clamping down on her straw, she huffed and muttered, “Hopefully some peace and quiet.” But just as she turned to leave and just as Knives trotted forward to catch up with her, Door heard a menacing, feline growl, and she stopped, her lips contracting around the straw in response to the low hiss. Slowly, she turned to look over her shoulder, then cried out and stumbled out of the way of a violet and cream blur as it flew past her. Knives shrieked as the liepard she had supposedly defeated leapt onto her and tackled her to the ground. Its muzzle twisted in a fang-filled snarl, and one of its paws rose and extended three-inch-long just a short distance from Knives’s face. Knives squealed and instantly swung one of her hands up to block the liepard’s attack, and for the next half a minute, the liepard could only yowl and push against its prey. And then, without thinking twice, Door threw a poké ball. The ball smacked the liepard in the back of the head, sucked it inside, and dropped to the pavement beyond Knives’s shoulder, and she scrambled to her feet and swung her fist up in preparation for another Secret Power. Almost as soon as she had, the ball exploded, and the liepard dove at Knives with a howl and all of its claws extended and aimed at Knives’s face. But as the liepard came in, Knives ducked and swung, slamming her fist into the cat’s chest. The liepard shrieked and flew backwards, back into the pavement, crashing down harder than it had a moment ago. Shakily, it stood, its body sparking as it flashed its eyes at Knives. But Door was there first. Taking a step forward, Door pitched a second poké ball. The cat howled and turned to run, but the ball hit it in the shoulder, cracked open, and sucked it in. This time, Door’s poké ball dropped to the ground, where it shook once … twice … and three times before falling still with a ping. Door waited for a few seconds, her eyes glued to the ball for any sign of movement. But when nothing happened, she exhaled with relief., took a sip of her coffee, and snorted at Knives. “Geez, talk about catty, am I right?” she asked with a wink. As if in response, the ball flashed with a brilliant, white light and vanished. Door and Knives swiveled their heads back towards it, just in time to see it go, and for the next minute, they stared blankly at the empty space the ball had once occupied. Finally, Door groaned. “Oh. Right. I’m carrying six live pokémon,” she muttered. “Crap.” Knives cocked her head and trilled inquisitively at her trainer, and Door gave her an almost apologetic look before starting down the road again. “Uh, not that you’d get it because you’re a pokémon and all, but lemme see if I can explain it,” she said. “Long ago, old, probably white guys decided that trainers can’t carry more than six pokémon. I don’t know why. Grandma or Dad probably explained it, but frankly, I wasn’t listening. The point is, if a trainer caught more than six, those extra pokémon needed someplace to go, so an old, dead guy and my aunt, Lanette, invented a way to store them on the internet using forbidden black magicks or something. I might not have been paying attention to that either. Long story short, Liepard’s safe but uploaded to a computer. Understand?” The noise Knives made in response indicated to Door that she did not. “You know what? Never mind,” Door said with a shrug. “Come on, girl. Onward to Lostlorn Forest!” And with that, she trudged on, leading her audino along the relatively short path to the entrance of the forest. Or “forest,” as the case may have been. The field and copses of trees she had hiked through to chase down her new liepard were all artificially planted, not that anyone would be able to tell at first glance. The greenery had been placed just randomly enough to look natural, and the winding paths between them were covered with grass at just the right height to look wild. But all of it came up to the straight, paved road too neatly and stopped too short in the distance to be real, and that was what bothered Door. It was a nice gesture, now that she thought about it, to have something that at least looked wild, even though she knew there were Companions hiding among the trees, just waiting to plant new growths or water the ones already there. But the point was that it was a nice alternative to Lostlorn Forest. Which didn’t exist. She had seen pictures of the aftermath. Way back when, Lostlorn Forest was the closest point to the Entralink: a small, wild scar that thrust up into the border between the rest of Unova and the dreamlike wilderness. And then, the Entralink collapsed in on itself, and Lostlorn Forest felt the shockwaves. The last pictures Door had seen of the place depicted a wasteland framed neatly by a chain-link fence. Truth be told, she wasn’t particularly looking forward to going there, especially with just her pokémon. Door would have liked some human or humanoid company as she traversed the wilderness … but she couldn’t take Geist. Not after the night she had just gone through. She needed time to herself to think, to take out all her aggression and frustration on whatever hapless wild pokémon crossed her path. And besides, Lostlorn Forest was a wasteland. A tiny, gated one at that. What could possibly be inside that she would need his help on? The trees and grass gave way abruptly to a sandy plain. Door pressed onward, through the tree line and onto a dusty road. She walked, trying her hardest not to be bothered by the heat or dirt, as she focused solely on the gate yards ahead. In front of it was a small, wooden booth, barely large enough for any human to comfortably sit for hours on end. When she approached, the door on the side opened up, and a figure in a tan security guard’s uniform stepped out. It looked like a soldier at first, tall and heavily built, in a crisply pressed shirt and pants and recently shined boots. But as she got closer, she realized this was just a security guard—one built like a football player on steroids. Literally built. The man was apparently a Companion, judging by his glowing, blue eyes. Door hesitated barely a yard away from the gate. She swallowed hard as she looked at the Companion and the booth beside him. There was no sign of any human being there. Just the booth that, from her vantage point, she realized contained just a generator, a chair, and a recharge cable. Door mentally kicked herself at the sight of both the Companion and the contents of his station. Of course the gate would be unmanned. Having a Companion there meant no need for supplies, no need for monitoring, no need for waiting around for communication. So long as this Companion had very clear, very simple orders, he could operate without supervision for months on end, with no breaks or changing of the guard. Heck, she was sure he didn’t even use the rickety chair in the booth. He must have stood in front of his station twenty-four hours a day, just waiting for trainers who wanted to get past his gate. So it was understandable that Door was both put off and intimidated, even just slightly. She took a deep breath to steady herself and thought her situation through again. Best case scenario was that Elesa had phoned ahead and told this Companion or his superiors that Door would be coming and that she should be let in. Worst case scenario was that Door would end up snapped in half by the Companion’s massive hands. She had to be careful. Diplomatic. Smooth. Door walked up to the gate, planted her hands on her hips, and gave the guard as cool and calm a look as possible. She could do diplomatic and smooth. “Yo, what’s up? Door Hornbeam. How ya doin’?” she said. The Companion looked at her for a long moment, his eyes never dimming or wavering. And then, he held out his hands, palms out, holographic pads exposed. “Present your trainer’s license for identification,” he intoned. His voice was robotic. Even-toned. Expressionless. Door hesitated. She knew he was one of the Companions who didn’t have much in the way of a personality core, which meant she had no guarantees that the worst case scenario wouldn’t be happening. With that in mind, she cracked a nervous smile. “Uh, yeah, don’t have it.” The Companion’s palms snapped shut, and he lowered his arms. His hands balled into tight, massive fists that rested at his sides, in plain view of Door. She glanced down at one of the Companion’s fists and realized that his fist was literally half the size of her head. “Only registered trainers are authorized beyond this point,” the guard told her. “No license, no entry.” “Okay, but I was sent here by Elesa, the gym leader of Nimbasa City,” Door said. “She told me I could train here. Isn’t that good enough?” The Companion frowned at her, but it wasn’t like a human’s shift in expression. It almost looked like something in his face dropped, as if he was a marionette puppet whose strings were released abruptly. “No license, no entry,” he repeated. Against her better judgment, Door took a deep breath and clasped her hands together. Leaning in, she mustered up everything she had within her to give the guard her best puppy dog eyes. “C’mon!” she begged. “Can’t you just call Elesa and confirm that I’m allowed to be here? Please?” The Companion stomped forward. Door flinched, startled by how quickly the machine had come to a decision. He picked her up by her shoulders, lifting her off her feet and holding her at arm’s length. Knives responded with a squeal, followed by latching onto the Companion and biting him in the knee. He didn’t seem affected by it as he carried Door several meters away from the gate. There, halfway between the gate and the trees, he set her down, then pulled Knives off his leg by the scruff of her neck and dropped her on the ground in front of her trainer. “No license, no entry,” he repeated. He turned and walked back to the gate, where he whirled around and stood, hands folded behind his back. Door blinked a few times, then grit her teeth and folded her arms. “Can you believe musclehead over there?! What a prick!” she shouted. Then, lowering the volume of her voice, she glanced at Knives. “Don’t worry. That’s a chain link fence. You know what those are, right?” Knives—who had, shortly after being deposited unceremoniously at Door’s feet, blinked away her rage—stared up at Door with a tilted head and an inquisitive trill. Smiling broadly, Door gave her the thumbs up. “It’s a poor but fantastically climbable barrier between well-meaning youths like me and places that shady adults like gearhead over there say we shouldn’t go,” she explained. “Which means I’ve got a plan.” She took no fewer than three steps before a hand grabbed her shoulder roughly. Stopping short, she looked up, directly into the face of her Companion. Geist glared down at her, stony and serious, before sliding his hand down to her wrist and jerking her forward. Door’s voice caught in her throat. She wanted to say something—either to ask what Geist thought he was doing or to acknowledge his quiet rage and beg for his forgiveness—but she couldn’t. She could only follow him as he pulled her roughly towards the gate. Geist said nothing. He kept his eyes focused on the guard ahead, and whenever Door had a chance to glance at him, he kept his lips pressed together and his face tight. Even Knives, who was padding quietly behind them with soft hums, knew better than to stop the Companion. Geist was on the warpath for reasons Door couldn’t figure out, but she knew in every fiber of her being that she was the reason for it. It was only when they were within feet of the guard that he spoke, after stopping and pulling Door to his side. “I apologize for the actions of my assigned trainer, whatever that might have entailed. My name is Series Alpha Zero-One, unit name Geist. This is my partner Door Hornbeam of Nuvema City.” He lifted his hands and held them, palms out, pads exposed. “Here are my registration credentials and her trainer’s license. I hope this will be sufficient for entry.” The guard lifted his own hands and leveled the exposed pads of his palms with Geist’s. Beams of light flashed between them briefly, and then, the guard snapped his panels shut and reached for his temple. Dropping his other arm, he stepped to the side while the gate banged and whirred open. “Catch or battle whatever you wish. Do not interact with dream bubbles. Do not climb the back fence. You have one hour. If you do not return to the main gate within that time, a search party will be contacted, and you will be detained if they succeed in retrieving you,” the guard recited. “Understood?” Door glanced at Geist. “ If they succeed in retrieving us?” “Understood,” Geist responded evenly, without bothering to acknowledge Door. “Then you may proceed,” the guard replied. “Good luck, trainer.” Geist reached down to grab Door by the wrist, then led her into Lostlorn Forest. Knives followed behind, and they continued up the path until the gate closed behind them. The inside was worse than the dusty field between the trees and the gate outside. There was almost nothing there, save for an entire forest of twisted, naked trees that stretched their black branches to the sky. Between them, the only other thing of note was the ash. Even decades after the collapse of the Entralink, white ash covered the spaces between trees like fallen snow, blowing up in drifts to reveal pockmarks and craters where there once were clearings and brush. “Whoa,” Door breathed. “It’s…” She looked back at Geist. At the very least, he was no longer glaring at her. Instead, he was standing still, arms crossed and eyebrows raised. And suddenly, Door felt guilty. “Oh. Um.” She rubbed the back of her neck and tore her eyes away. “Look, I … you’re probably waiting for me to apologize.” Geist tilted his head and furrowed his eyebrows with a puzzled wince—as if Door had just said something incredibly stupid, and he was trying to figure out how it was possible for her to be that stupid. And at that, she groaned in exasperation. “I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t leave you behind because I wanted to ditch you or anything! I just…” She lowered her hand. “I just needed some time by myself. That’s all.” Her Companion raised an eyebrow. “Is that so?” “Yeah, that’s so!” Door exhaled sharply. “Look, I know we keep clashing, but I know that I need you for this … whatever I’m on. It’s just … after last night, I just needed some time to think.” “And you couldn’t think with me around?” Geist asked. “No,” Door answered. “It’s … it’s a human thing. Sometimes, we just need some time by ourselves, okay? I know that sounds like an excuse, but it’s not. I swear.” After a few seconds of silence, Door looked up to see Geist walking towards her, his eyebrows still furrowed. Pulling his arms apart, he extended one hand towards Door. She flinched, willing herself to stay still until she felt something come down with a pat on the top of her head. As soon as she felt that touch, she opened her eyes to see Geist standing inches from her, his hand on her head and his face leaning in close to hers. “I know you’re being honest because you’re a terrible liar,” he said. He flashed a grin at her and winked, then pulled himself away. Walking ahead, he folded his hands behind his back and lifted his chin, and in the shadows of the ash-covered forest, Door could see a blue light flicker from his eyes. Glancing back at Knives, Door shrugged, then signaled for her pokémon to follow, and the two of them trotted up to the Companion’s side. “So, uh, about the whole … morning,” she said. “You caught a liepard. Impressive,” Geist replied. “I—how did you know?” Door asked. He gave her a strange smile. “Door, I’ve got a direct connection to your storage system account. How did you think I found you in the first place?” “Oh.” Door winced at her own stupidity. “Right.” “In any case, yes, I forgive you,” Geist said. “Largely because I know it wouldn’t do much good to tell you yet again why you need to stop running off without me.” Door snorted and crossed her own arms with a pout. “Come on. At least this time, I wasn’t doing it because I hate you or anything.” “I believe you,” Geist replied. “But was it worth it?” “Up until Big McLargehuge tried to kick me out of this place,” Door grumbled as she narrowed her eyes at the path behind her. “Terpsichore units,” Geist replied. “Designed for security, military, and similar functions.” He flashed a grin at her. “Very obedient but … built to be large and strong, to put it as gently as possible.” Door snickered at that. “Wow. You do have a sense of humor somewhere in there.” Geist shrugged. “I never liked Terpsichore units myself—our mutual friend, Starr, included. They’re not particularly interesting. Urania units such as Opal, however, at least those can hold a conversation.” He eyed her. “But that’s not what I meant by asking you whether or not it was worth it. Did you have time to think?” “You know that’s an expression, right?” “Of course I know. I’m simply offering a listening ear, should you want one.” Geist shifted his gaze to the path ahead of him. “Last night was a long one for the both of us, after all.” Door stumbled at the revelation of something important. In all that time, Oppenheimer had answered—or darted around—several different questions at once, but looking back on the conversation she had endured with him, she realized the man had outright ignored one particular issue. And now that Door thought about it, that issue should have been just as important as her purpose in their plan. That issue was, of course, a simple one. Where was Geist’s place in all of this? Or, more specifically, what they were looking for in his memories? “H-hey, Geist?” Door asked. He didn’t turn around, but his voice softened, as if he knew what she was about to ask. “Yes?” “How much do you remember of last night?” Door said slowly. Geist stopped. He studied her, his eyes still glowing eerily, but Door didn’t look away. “I’m sorry, Door, but I was in sleep mode for most of that encounter. I don’t remember much at all,” he admitted. She shook her head. “No, it’s-it’s not your fault. But, uh, does that mean you don’t know what Magdalene was digging into?” Taking what sounded like a deep breath, Geist reached up to press his fingers to the side of his head. “No, not exactly. I was just as disturbed as you were when I realized what had happened. I have logs of her attempts to access my memories, but what’s strange is she didn’t spend much time at all in my memory core. It was as if the second she discovered my LFA core, nothing else mattered.” He removed his hand. “Not that her time was well spent after that point. The LFA core is under heavy encryption. Even I can’t access its contents. And according to my access logs, that record has yet to be broken by anyone other than Dr. Fennel.” Door had gone silent during his explanation, and it wasn’t out of politeness. She stared at him blankly for a few seconds after he had finished, her mind struggling to grip one important detail. “Your … LFA core?” she asked. “Ah, very observant of you,” Geist said. He extended a hand to her, palm up. Twitching his fingers, he let the panel slide open and his holographic projector flicker to life. Between them, a screen appeared, displaying what looked like the generic outline of a man. Door squinted, staring at the three spheres within it. “I don’t know much about myself or what sort of data I contained prior to my time with Dr. Fennel, but I do know that the only file I could access on my local drives was a user’s manual—not the usual kind, either,” Geist explained. “For starters, this is an extremely simple blueprint of my core configuration. Notice anything odd?” Door stared at it, but it didn’t take her long at all to figure out what he meant. Even though she took no interest in Companions before her journey, she knew the absolute basics. Including the minimum number of cores a Companion was supposed to have. “How do you only have three cores?” she asked. “Digital, memory, and the LFA,” Geist replied. “I don’t know exactly, but I’ve had time to develop theories in the few years I’ve been active. I think the LFA was a prototype core that combines the personality, morality, and emotion cores into a singular cognitive engine. It may be why I’m able to emote far more accurately than any other Companion; I don’t need to go through the same cross-checking other Companions face. It’s all done in a single core, rather than across three.” He closed his hand, shutting the projector off abruptly. Door fixed her eyes on his closed fist as questions boiled in her brain. “But … it works,” she said. “I-I think.” Geist put his hand on his hip. “I think so too.” She lifted her chin to stare into his eyes. “But then why use the five-core system? Wouldn’t it make sense to just use the LFA core with the digital and memory?” “It would be more efficient, yes,” Geist said. “And it seems to work better than the five-core configuration.” “But?” “But I don’t know. Neither does Dr. Fennel. She knows I have three cores, and she’s tried to ask your grandmother why, believe me. But … no one has ever explained to her why Lanette didn’t implement this system in any other Companion.” Door frowned. “And … that doesn’t bother you?” Geist slumped his shoulders and threw his hands up in a resigned shrug. “Of course it bothers me. At the very least, not knowing how or why I work the way I do means not knowing whether or not I’m truly stable. I could catch fire for all I know, or I could be heading straight for a motherboard failure a few years earlier than the standard units. The less I know about myself, the more I have to worry about how long I have before everything that makes me who I am right now breaks.” He paused to give her a steady look. Door froze, unable to tear her eyes away, as she waited for his next words. And when those words came, they were slow, low, and quiet. “The truth is,” he said, “the only reason why I’m calm about it is that some things are inevitable. Even Companions aren’t meant to last forever. The whole point of existing is doing what you can with what time you have. And I intend on doing something good.” As soon as her Companion finished, Door felt her expression shift. Her jaw opened slightly, and her face relaxed, right into a sympathetic frown. Then, a few seconds later, she pulled her gaze away and frowned at the base of a tree. “Wow. Geist, um…” She trailed off with a hard swallow. In return, he chuckled. “You know, this is the first time you’ve been this interested in what my thoughts were since we were in the Striaton City pokémon center.” Door scowled now, her face burning with an embarrassed blush. “Well, it’s important, isn’t it? If Team Matrix is after you and all.” “They’re after you as well,” Geist replied. “They need someone to summon Zekrom and Reshiram, remember? It’s true that Hilda and Rosa hold them both, but we can’t say for certain that Team Matrix knows that.” At that, Door nodded weakly. “Um … yeah. That’s true.” “Right. So it’s imperative that you be prepared for anything.” Geist turned his gaze back to the forest and brought a hand to his temple. The blue light in his eyes brightened as he scanned the spaces between the trees. “That said, Door, let’s start with finding something you can bat—” “Do you remember anything about my great aunt?” she interrupted. With a jolt, Geist whirled back around to face her. He raised his eyebrows at her in surprise, but the quickness and steadiness in his next words told her he was telling her the complete truth—that he wasn’t shocked by her question but rather caught off-guard by its very existence. “No,” he said. “I was wiped clean before I came to live with Dr. Fennel, remember?” Door frowned. “So … you don’t remember anything about my great aunt sinning or something?” “What?” “You know,” she said. “Did my aunt … do anything bad?” Geist regarded her carefully. She watched as the blue light in his eyes flickered, as digital circles contracted and expanded within his iris—as he, quite literally, analyzed her. Yet somehow, that didn’t bother her as much as it had two days ago. She didn’t think of him as human—and she thought she might never get to that point—but something about him was different. Separate from other Companions. Relatable and alive. She lingered on that in the silence. It was silly, but that was the best way she could think to describe it. Geist seemed too alive somehow, in ways she couldn’t put her finger on. “Door,” Geist said at last. “I may be biased when I say this, but as far as I’m concerned, your family has never done anything wrong. Your great aunt strove to make this world a better place by filling it with wondrous inventions right up to her death, and your grandmother has done everything she could to keep Lanette’s dream alive.” Taking a deep breath, Door let his words sink in. “But how do you know?” Geist frowned. “I just know.” He tilted his head. “Is that what was bothering you?” “Great detective work, Mr. Supercomputer.” Smirking, Geist reached out to lay a heavy hand on his partner’s shoulder. “I see. I think I’m learning a lot about you, Door Hornbeam.” “Yeah, I’m not gonna ask you what you mean by that,” Door said, narrowing her eyes at him. “Spot any pokémon?” Finally returning to his usual, professional attitude, Geist dropped his smile and shook his head. “Unfortunately, no. Nothing except Knives, who is—” He lifted his eyes towards a spot between the trees, and as soon as he did, horrified expression swept across his face. Without warning, he grabbed Door’s wrist and bolted, half dragging and half leading her along the forest path. She cried out and gave him an earful of choice curses, but when she realized he wasn’t about to stop, she focused completely on following him instead. Her feet slammed painfully into the ground, one after another, and her muscles burned with exertion not long after they had started running. Door was never one to consider herself in good shape, but this went beyond physical limitations due to poor health. Geist was full-tilt running in his panic. To Door, who had no choice but to stumble behind him, that run hurt, but she knew it meant something. Namely, something was wrong. That much was obvious. But it took a second to register that the wrongness was directly associated with Knives, and Knives herself was nowhere to be seen—not by human eyes, at least. Where was Door’s audino? What was going on? And then, Geist stopped at the edge of a clearing. Door plowed into his back, but with a twist of his waist, he reached up to catch her. Steadying her, he nodded towards the center of the clearing, and Door raised her head to follow his gaze. In the center of the space was Knives, standing with her back towards Door. Her fuzzy, white tail was twitching in curiosity, and the rabbit stood on her toes, stretching up to reach an object above her. That object was a glowing, pink bubble. “Dream bubble,” Geist breathed. Door swallowed. She didn’t need any further explanation. Everyone knew that Lostlorn Forest was practically the gateway to the Entralink; it was the last point before the outer ring separating the park from the rest of the region. And as such, it didn’t strike Door as surprising that Lostlorn Forest was devoid of either people or fauxkémon. No one came that far out. It was too dangerous, a place reserved only for ready trainers. And she was staring at the reason why: an escaped fragment of the unstable Entralink. One that Knives was, at that very moment, reaching for with one paw. “Knives!” Door screamed. “Get away from that thing!” The rabbit turned, fixing wide eyes on her trainer, but as she did so, her claws scraped the bottom of the bubble. Behind her, the bubble rippled at her touch, pulsed, and floated higher. It expanded with a hum as a pink light ebbed from within it. Geist pushed away from Door and dashed forward, faster than she had ever seen him run. He hurtled across the ashy clearing and snatched Knives from the ground, then rushed back towards Door. With his free arm, he grabbed her too, and with both the human and the pokémon in his grasp, he ran for the trees. Unfortunately, he wasn’t as quick as he needed to be, and just before he dove back into the forest, the bubble exploded. To Door, the entire world shifted into a perfect ocean of rose-colored light. A booming hum, low and vibrating like an alphorn, filled the forest and made her ears ring. The sound permeated her body, shaking her bones until she could feel nothing at all. Before she knew it, she found herself swaying on her feet, with Geist standing in front of her. One of his arms was still holding Knives, and although Door could see the rabbit silently screaming and clawing at her ears, she couldn’t register it or its significance. Geist’s other hand was on Door’s shoulder, and his face filled the rest of her field of vision. His mouth was moving, but for the life of her, she couldn’t make out his words. Not until the light faded, anyway. After that, she realized Geist was shouting at her. “Door? Door! Pull yourself together!” She shook her head and blinked. The ringing in her ears finally subsided, and the world came back into focus. “What … what happened?” she murmured. The answer to her question came in the form of a choir of pops. Geist slowly turned around, and Door looked beyond him, in time to see a soft, pink fog of light shifting behind them. Bits of the fog pulled off with each of those pops, only to fall to the ground and form small lumps of pink. The lumps shook and scurried, climbing up trees or fanning out along the ground until they filled the clearing to the brim. And then, all at once, they shook off the pink light that obscured them, and Door and Geist found themselves face-to-face with a swarm of venipede. A swarm of angry, chittering venipede. Geist drew his arm in front of Door and reached into his pocket for his pansear’s poké ball. “Okay,” he said. “Stay calm and move slowly. If we take things easy, then perhaps—” The venipede stretched their mouths open and emitted a deafening screech, shortly before rushing for the human and her Companion. “Plan B!” Door said, whirling around. “Run away!” She sprinted. It wasn’t her finest moment, but with a swarm of venipede chasing her, she figured no one would blame her if they knew. Behind her, she could hear the pop of a poké ball opening, followed by a monkey’s screech and the roar of fire. Insectoid squeals followed, peppered with bangs and pops, and out of the corner of her eye, Door could see orange light and pink smoke dancing off the trees. Before she knew it, Geist was at her side, running just fast enough to keep up with her. “Door, what are you doing?!” he demanded. “Send out your pokémon and fight!” She stumbled and skidded to a stop, then whirled around to face the swarm. Antares was hanging upside-down from a branch a few feet away, and flames shot from his mouth into the venipede. Beneath him, Knives stood, ears twitching in anticipation. “Are you kidding me?!” Door barked. “Are you?!” Geist snapped. “You came here to train, did you not?!” That statement hit her like a hammer. That was right. She had. And if Knives was ready to face off against countless venipede, then… “Knives, Dig!” Door yelled. As Knives obediently dove into the earth, Door plunged her hands into her pockets and drew out the first two poké balls she grasped. Tossing them into the air, she didn’t think twice about what they might have contained, but she prayed silently that one of them was Storm. She knew that her tranquill would make quick work of the venipede, just as she had made quick work of the Castelia Gym. But, just as it had been with everything else those past few days, Door’s luck had other things to say on the matter. And as such, what appeared before her was not a bird but rather a squat, doll-like creature and a spirit clinging to a golden mask. Door cursed. Loudly. “It’s okay! You can still use them!” Geist shouted. “But first—Antares, Incinerate!” A few venipede had, in the time that Door’s darumaka and yamask took to the field, approached Knives’s burrow. Antares stopped them from going any further by spewing fire onto them, then fanning out his attack to the swarm just a few steps away. And as she watched, Door clenched her jaw, took a deep breath, and nodded. “Okay,” she said. “Fine! You can do it, guys! Boomer, Incinerate! Red, use Night Shade!” Without a word of acknowledgment, the darumaka, Boomer, instantly rolled past Knives’s burrow, into the swarm of venipede, and there, he twisted upward and sprang to his feet, startling several venipede into stopping. He turned, pirouetting on his claws as he exhaled a stream of brilliant flames. The fire engulfed the venipede closest to him, then branched out and swallowed one bug after another. Above him, his yamask partner, Red, took a moment to nod back to Door before gliding through the air gracefully towards his opponents. A pink glow enveloped his body, and as he swooped up and out of reach of the insects, a rosy light burst from his form in pulsing, angry rings. Each ring slammed into a different venipede, drumming them into the ground before the fires of Antares and Boomer consumed them. And then, Door felt Geist nudge her in the side. “Be ready with a poké ball. Knives should complete her attack shortly,” he said. Then, turning back to the fight, he added, “Antares! Try your new technique! Flame Burst!” Door blinked at her Companion, then fumbled in her pockets for an empty ball. She watched Antares swing backwards and cup his hands around his face. A brilliant, orange glow swirled between his palms, forming a ball that quickly grew to the size of his head. And then, Door noticed that her pokémon were in the way. “Red! Get some altitude and fire off another Night Shade!” she ordered. “Boomer, just get back!” As new as they were, her pokémon understood and, luckily, were obedient. Without even a glance to his trainer, Boomer dove backwards, beyond Knives’s burrow, to a safe spot on Door’s side of Antares. Red gave her a short, uncertain glance, then glided up gracefully, trailing pink light as he moved. Just as Red fired off another round of vibrating, pink rings, Antares released his ball of flames, straight down into the crowd of venipede. The ball of flames sailed cleanly through the pink rings of energy and exploded into the ground, sending fire, white ash, and spiritual gusts into the undulating mass of bugs. Venipede screeched as the fire rolled over them from the center of the crater, as more and more of their brethren found themselves caught up in the raging inferno. Door flinched and turned away, and as she moved, she felt Geist wrap an arm around her and hold her steady. Opening her eyes, she saw him glare down at her, bucking his head towards the chaos. The fire wiped out many of the venipede, but there were still many more, waiting in a wave for the snowy ash to fall and smother the flames. It took a few more moments for the blanket of soot to settle back down onto the field, and after that, the inferno died down to embers. Just as the flames subsided, the first of the venipede started forward, rushing quickly for Door and Geist. It didn’t make it halfway across the field before Knives suddenly erupted from beneath its feet, and as soon as she did, Geist elbowed Door hard. But Door already knew what she had to do, and the second the venipede began to drop, she threw her poké ball as hard as she could. It struck the bug’s carapace with a crack, then swallowed the insect and dropped onto the ash. As it rolled across the field, the button on its face blinked—first with bright flashes, then dim, lazy ones, until it faded completely the second it came to a rest at Door’s feet. A moment later, just like the liepard’s poké ball, the venipede’s vanished into the storage system. Door let out a triumphant whoop, but she was cut off quickly by another elbow to the ribs. Glaring up at Geist, she saw him shoot her a look before glancing at Knives. The audino kept her eyes fixed on the venipede, which hesitated in reaction to the capture of one of their own before charging forward again. “Knives, get back!” he called. “Door, Knives is no good here! She can only use physical attacks; you need distance!” “I know!” Door snapped back. “Good,” he said. “Then follow my lead! Antares, use Yawn on as many venipede as you can!” Knives scampered to Door’s side with a series of squeaks. As soon as she was out of the way, Antares cupped his mitten-like hands around his mouth and blew pink bubbles from his lips. The storm of bubbles flowed towards the reforming cluster of insects and popped one by one in the faces of the closest venipede. These venipede stopped in their tracks, causing the ones behind them to slam into one another. The ones that managed to stop themselves from crashing skittered onto the pile of venipede and emitted loud, piercing screams that made the air vibrate. Almost all of Door and Geist’s pokémon slapped their paws over their ears and cried out, only to have their voices quickly drowned by the venipede’s Screech. Only Red hung in the air, seemingly unharmed by the assault. More venipede swarmed around the pileup and lifted their back stingers, arcing them over their bodies as each took on a bright, violet glow. Then, a volley of purple needles shot from the sea of stingers, straight for the pokémon on the other side. And then, Red swooped down, arms spread and hands unfurled, and a green barrier of light flashed to life before him. The rain of pins struck the barrier with a rush of pings and bangs, but the shield held firm, right up to the last strike. Red shifted, pulling one of his arms back to let the barrier drop. As soon as it fell, his eyes took on a violently red glow, and he thrust himself forward, to the frontlines of the venipede. There, beneath him, the first several venipede struck by Antares’s Yawn trembled, their eyes fighting to stay open as the ghost approached them. Fixing his gaze on them, Red brought his arms in front of himself and swung his body back, and a black wave of energy pulled itself from his face and into his palms. He spread his hands, fingers splayed as the dark orb grew. When he could spread his arms no further, the ball between his palms shifted, and a crack laced across its equator. Both halves of pure, black energy parted, revealing a demonic, red eye in the center of the orb. Finally, Red released. The ball, eye and all, rushed down at the horde, trailing black energy as it went. It slammed into the first few venipede, and these venipede instantly exploded into puffs of pink smoke. The rest of the attack washed over the surrounding venipede, blowing the stronger ones backwards and blasting the weaker ones back into the Dream World. As soon as the remnants of Red’s Hex fizzled into nothingness, the remaining untouched venipede stopped in their tracks and twitched their antennae in the air. Each pair of insectoid eyes fixed onto Antares and Red—but mostly the latter—as they clicked at each other in confusion. Then, without warning or explanation, they turned and scrambled away from the battlefield, into the black and white of the dead forest. For a few seconds, there was nothing but silence. And then, a slow clapping—but not from Geist or the pokémon. Door and Geist turned quickly to see Hilda, N, and Elesa standing behind them. Hilda kept on clapping as she strode forward. “Now that was a battle,” she said. “Nice job, all of you. Especially you, Mr. Yamask and Mr. Pansear.” Antares swung himself off the branch and landed neatly on Geist’s shoulder. With a hoot, the pansear perched and let his master pet him on the head. At the same time, Door could feel Red’s presence next to her, and she turned her head slightly to see him gazing at her with curiosity. She gave him an awkward smile and held up a hand, and in response, he pressed his own into her palm, sending a chill down her arm and into the rest of her body. Shuddering, Door said, “Y-yeah, well, it was nothing. Kinda surprised it ended like that, though.” As if to answer her question, the yamask hummed and blinked at her. N stiffened and started forward, his eyes fixed on the spirit. When he got close enough, he reached a hand towards the pokémon, but when his hand got within inches of Red’s mask, Red whirled towards him, smacked his hand away, and gave him a dangerous glare. Yet N didn’t seem bothered by this; rather, he smiled at Door for the first time ever, an act that sent another shiver down her spine. “I can hear your pokémon’s voice clearly,” he said. “He grew curious of you when he first saw you in Relic Castle, but now, part of him feels as if he needs to do everything he can to see you succeed.” He glanced at Door. “He trusts you already. That’s impressive.” Door shifted her gaze from Red to N and back to Red. The yamask responded to her confused expression with a hum while scrunching up his eyes in what Door thought might have been a smile. She shifted on her feet awkwardly. “Uh, right,” she said. “Anyway, what’re you doing here?” Hilda put her hands on her hips. “Bringing Zekrom up to speed. According to N, Zappy’s concerned but not entirely worried. Can’t be too surprised by that, though. That dragon’s been with me for fifty years now, and it’s had enough poképuffs to know what’s what when it comes to the two of us. It wouldn’t just leave me, and Team Matrix’s got another thing coming to them if they think they’ll overpower me and catch good ol’ Zappy!” “Wait,” Door said, her eyebrows furrowing. “You mean to tell me you brought Zekrom out, and I missed it?!” Geist frowned. “And you call the dragon of ideals Zappy?” Hilda waved a hand in the air. “Don’t worry, kid! Zappy and I agree that you’re not quite ready to talk to it yet. That’s what we were talking about: whether or not the two of you should meet. Sad to say, nope, in Zekrom’s infinite wisdom, it’s decided not to do it unless the time’s exactly right. But who am I to talk about whether or not you’re worthy enough to meet a legendary pokémon?” At that, Hilda swung her eyes towards Elesa, who sauntered towards Door. When she was within feet of the young trainer, she turned her gaze towards her and crossed her arms. “Well, young lady,” she said, “I’ve seen the way you battle, and I think it’s electrifying.” Behind her, Hilda’s expression shifted into an apologetic smile. Elesa, however, didn’t seem to notice. She only tilted her head a little and gave Door the most dazzling grin the girl had ever seen. “You still have quite some ways to go in terms of strength,” Elesa continued, “but I’m still interested in seeing what you can do. I accept your challenge. Not tomorrow, though. I want you to relax and prepare. Let’s make it the day after. 10 am. You know where the official gym is, right?” Geist nodded. “Don’t worry, ma’am. I know the way.” “Good,” she replied. “Can’t wait to see you there, Miss Hornbeam. I expect only your best.” Turning slightly, she lifted her chin to eye Hilda and N. “Hilda. N. Pleasure seeing you again. Let me know how this adventure of yours develops. I don’t look forward to fighting yet another criminal organization, but if that’s what it comes down to, I’ll be ready when you need me.” With that, Elesa turned away completely and walked down the path, the tails of her faux fur coat trailing behind her. Even through the coat, Door could see just a hint of the woman’s figure and grace, and she couldn’t help but feel her heartbeat race in response to both, right up until Elesa disappeared through the trees. Beside her, Hilda chuckled. “Elesa gets that response from everyone,” she said. Door shook her head vigorously, then blushed upon realizing what Hilda meant. “I … I don’t know what you’re talking about! This is just normal, garden-variety respect, you know?!” Hilda hid her mouth behind the back of her hand and guffawed. “Anyway, N, I’m glad that out of all the gym leaders from way back when, she and Cheren are the ones who haven’t died or retired. I can’t imagine what someone like Clay would’ve done to you if he knew all this was happening again. Or that you were back in town, for that matter.” “Indeed,” N said dryly. “Speaking of which, we should get going ourselves. We have other gym leaders to talk to if things keep going the way they are now.” With a frown of her own, Hilda slid her hands back onto her hips and sighed. “Mood killer, but … can’t argue with you there.” “Right,” he said. “Door. Continue treating your pokémon well. If they trust you this much, then that says quite a bit about you as a trainer, and you’ll be relying on them later.” “Um, okay,” Door muttered. N gave her one last, steady glance, then turned and started down the path in the same direction that Elesa had taken. Hilda lingered behind, giving Door another apologetic look. “Don’t worry about him,” she said. “It’s nothing personal. He’s just a little on edge because all of this Team Matrix stuff is digging up bad memories for him. You understand, right?” Door shook her head. “Not really.” “Well, don’t worry about that, either,” Hilda said with a grin. “Hey, you’ve grown up a little since I last saw you, you know? I don’t know if it’s because your audino and your yamask are real or if you’re just getting used to being surrounded by machines, but the way you worked together with your Companion was something else. Nice touch, by the way, getting him set up so he can battle with you. Haven’t thought much about getting one myself, but if Companions work like that, maybe I should look into it. N’s gotta do his own thing after this is all over anyway, and I’m starting to get used to company.” The trainer blinked at her. “Um.” As if unaware of her discomfort, Hilda placed a heavy hand on her shoulder. “Point is, keep up the good work. And you…!” She turned her eyes towards Geist. “Keep an eye on her.” Geist smirked. “Always, Miss King.” “Hilda,” she groaned as she turned away. “Miss King’s way too formal for me. Anyway, gotta run! Door, Geist, I’m sure I’ll be seeing you both around.” She strode away, quickly catching up with N. Her partner gave her a quick look, and together, the two marched onward and vanished between the trees. Then, at last, the forest was quiet again. Door thought about what Hilda had said, turning each word over in her mind until she settled on a few in particular. Beside her, Geist coughed into his fist and waited, right up until he finally got the response he had been anticipating. “Red is real?!” Door yelled. The yamask bobbed beside her with an inquisitive glance, and Geist flashed her a soft smile. “Of course he is,” Geist replied. “It would be rather tacky of Halcyon Labs to create a yamask fauxkémon, you know, what with its rumored connection to the dead.” “And you knew?!” Door snapped. “Yes.” He folded his hands behind his back and started down the path. “Now come along, Door. Our hour is almost up, and I doubt you’d like to have a search party sent out for you.” Door growled and jogged to catch up with Geist. “Fine, but tonight, you and I are gonna have a long, long conversation about your tendency to be all coy or whatever.” Geist grinned at her. “Coy? Is that what Dr. Fennel called me?” As they continued down the path—Door bickering with Geist and all three of Door’s pokémon following closely behind—none of the group noticed another dream bubble floating lazily through the trees behind them. Slowly, it drifted, curling around trunks and under branches, until it came to a hovering stop where the first bubble had popped. There, it popped, and a rainbow of colored lights danced across the clearing. Little by little, the colors faded, and beneath them, a tuft of bright, green grass burst through the ash. — > ERATO.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson. LANETTE: Project Galatea, mass production notes, day 67. Well, on the negative side, my relationship with Devon Corporation has been terminated. On the positive side, Steven has convinced his father to settle with Halcyon Labs, rather than outright sue us before we really got off the ground. Also on the positive side, despite everything—particularly Jasper Stone’s admittedly justifiable outrage—Steven has given me his blessing to use the components I’d commissioned from his team on further experiments for the Companions series. Brigette is convinced this isn’t a good sign, and Zero-One warns me to be careful, but that’s what the legal team is for, right?In any case, I can’t worry about that now. Now that I don’t have to keep consulting Devon, I’m free to develop Companions as I see fit. For one, I’ve decided to go back and revisit my Calliope designs in order to see if they can be improved upon. Calliope is sturdy, but I feel that if her skeletal system matched the density of a human’s as close as possible, that could increase maneuverability and dexterity, thus leading to a far more efficient Companion on the field. That and a lighter chassis could be less of a strain on the battery packs, which means, basically, that a lightweight Companion will be far better suited to long periods between pokémon centers.Initial testing has not been positive, actually. While a Calliope core setup works in a lighter chassis, the heat output of such a configuration, well, melts the chassis. And the cores themselves. And while I’ve designed a better fan system that might be a bit more efficient at bringing down the cores’ output, the lighter units actually aren’t as energy-efficient as I had hoped they would be, and regardless, the chassis itself just isn’t durable enough for long-distance traveling, especially through the wilderness. In other words, I’m afraid that unless I can come up with a better material composition for the chassis, any unit that uses a lightweight skeleton will be strictly for domestic purposes.But I’m not one to let a good subject go to waste. The result of these tests actually works fine when not put under a major amount of stress, and her core configuration makes her rather pleasant. With the right adjustments, she may be perfect for Halcyon’s marketing team, if not simply for households who prefer a more conversational Companion.I’ve named her Erato, after the muse of love poetry.[pause]Don’t read too much into it.[end recording]
|
|
girl-like-substance
the seal will bite you if you give him half a chance
Posts: 527
Pronouns: xe/xem
|
Post by girl-like-substance on Sept 6, 2018 22:31:04 GMT
First, some replies-to-replies:
Sure, I get that much, but like it feels more like a mechanical impossibility that Storm can pick up an audino, just because of the amount of lift she can generate with wings of her size, and also because her claws are small enough that she'd have to like dig them right into Knives in order to avoid dropping her – a treatment to which I imagine Knives would object. I'm sure she's got the necessary strength, but I'm not sure that she's built to specifications that would allow her to bend that strength to this particular task. I got better at character, I guess! :P And more careful as a reader. To be fair to my past self, I know I did get the Geist thing back then, I just wasn't confident enough that I was reading it correctly to put it in the review. (It also helps that now I've reviewed so much more that I'm like whatever, I thought of a thing, I'll chuck it in there, who cares, I can just make this thing a mess of run-on sentences glued haphazardly together with the word 'like' and it's fine.) Oppenheimer and Virginia and stuff, though, I know I missed. I'm with you in that in BW2, Plasma have definitely become straight-up supervillains, with their giant freeze laser and all – but I think in BW, they're not quite at that point yet. Like, there's a difference between someone who's willing to hurt and abuse living things and someone who's ready to straight-up kill them, and while in BW Ghetsis himself is definitely in the second category, most of the members of Team Plasma that we encounter don't feel like they're in there with him to me. Obviously that's up for debate, though, and honestly I don't really see the need to question any interpretations of canon in a fic whose main premise is yeah, there are robots now. :P I … completely forgot about the literal magic teleporting ninjas. That were played completely straight because who even knows what the rules are in the pokémon world? Okay, the next Pokémon game I replay has to be something from Gen V. Anyway, moving right along to the chapter at hand: man, Door just makes things so much harder than they need to be, huh? Granted, there are absolutely times when a teenager needs to be alone, but despite all her poor decisions, Door is smart enough to know that going straight to Lostlorn Forest was absolutely going to end up triggering Geist to come after her. She just didn't let herself think that it would happen. Sic semper teenagers, I guess. I don't think that really works as a pun but I'm not going to go back and delete it. This paragraph feels a little confused; the first sentence here says that this place bothers Door, and the second says that actually wait it's kind of nice, in such a way as seems to suggest this follows naturally from the premise of the first sentence. Which it doesn't. I'm at least seven per cent sure I pointed this out last time I reviewed this, but centipedes have antennae at the front and back, and that's what those two long strands at either end of a venipede are, rather than stingers. You thought you were going to get a character dissection and some low-quality jokes but actually you got entomology. Oh come on, Elesa, you're not fooling anybody, you guys showed up for all of five minutes to occupy a bunch of guys that Hilda thrashed very convincingly all by herself several times already while she did all the heavy lifting. I really feel like nobody from that period of the Unova League's history is allowed to be particularly proud of the way they stood up to injustice. I think I'm a little disappointed here that N doesn't call Door out on her obvious poor handling of her pokémon; she still only really has them out with her for battling or training, and honestly I feel she could stand to be prodded a bit harder than she has been about her difficulty in treating them as partners, rather than getting the generic praise N hands out to the player character. I also find it a little hard to see how Door earned Red's trust. She caught him a couple of days ago, and unless I'm forgetting something, she doesn't seem to have even had him out of his ball for more than a few minutes here and there; I can kind of see why Jack and Knives like her, since she's starting to bring them out more and more even when they're not immediately necessary for battling (which, yay, progress for Door!), but Red hasn't even had a proper chance to get to know her. Anyway, trust Door not to realise that he was real, either. Like, apart from the extremely valid reason Geist gives her, he's made of shadows, door! Where are you gonna stick the aura engine in that thing? I like the ending, too, with the little dream revitalisation. That's cute. And hopeful, which is, iirc, laying the groundwork for the way the story starts to view its world later on, as it starts to build up a more nuanced picture of the value of people's determination to save their world. Structure! It's comfy and easy to read.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Sept 9, 2018 18:27:10 GMT
Sure, I get that much, but like it feels more like a mechanical impossibility that Storm can pick up an audino, just because of the amount of lift she can generate with wings of her size, and also because her claws are small enough that she'd have to like dig them right into Knives in order to avoid dropping her – a treatment to which I imagine Knives would object. I'm sure she's got the necessary strength, but I'm not sure that she's built to specifications that would allow her to bend that strength to this particular task. Oh, that’s a fair point right there. I probably should put a teeny bit more thought into the physics of robots, yes. (As for Knives, though, Knives enjoys everything. ) Heck yes best way to review. To be fair, the literal magic ninjas didn’t even flipping do anything until BW2. >> Like, you couldn’t battle them or anything. They were literally just there to herd you to the next plot point. In BW2, at least you had one battle with them (and even then, they’re kinda a wasted resource wtf ghetsis). Alternatively, they’re just there for show because Ghetsis is Like That. Also, yeeeeessssss. And now unsolicited advice! Personally, I kinda thought BW2 was a little more enjoyable thanks to the bells and whistles they added on (like medals and challenge levels, plus more pokémon than just the Unovan ones and actual new areas to explore), but tbqh, there’s a reason why no one remembers what happened in BW2. It’s because BW has the better story. (Just kidding. It’s because BW2’s story is a take-over-the-world plot that barely makes sense.) That said, technically, playing BW2 would be like reading through the second book of something without reading the first because unlike GSC, it actually is a hard sequel (with plenty o’ references to BW), but you should be able to understand it without playing BW because, you know. Kids’ game and all. On the other hand, if you are looking for a better story, go with BW. Trust me. And that is why I decided to Nuzlocke White. That and dang, yo. I was still working on my medal collection. That I completely abandoned anyway. As you shouldn’t, really.But on a serious note, pretty much. Door is at that lovely age where she knows on a rational level that, you know, maybe this is a bad idea, but there’s that part of her—that tiny but very loud part of her—that’s like, “Okay, but maybe...” She’s just lucky Geist is a very patient automaton. Whoops. I feel like I meant to continue on with that second sentence into a but, but that never happened because what are trains of thought? Thanks for the heads-up! ...you know, you are correct. I only just now remembered this because I probably should’ve saved the reviews from elsewhere. :’) Sorry about that! Lmao, headcanon: you’re correct, but they try anyway. (Actually, I’m pretty sure this might be a little canon, re, the Striaton trio who didn’t even flipping show up. But at least in Headcanonland, all of the gym leaders who did insist they actually did something. Except Brycen, who flipped right off to go back to action movies because he knew what he did.) Fair point about N, actually. That absolutely is pretty much a canon translation there, and while Door kinda looks like she’s making progress (Jack probably sang songs about her—Knives would anyway, but Knives’s speech probably translates to, “Mom lets me break other pokémon’s faces, and it’s great”), it’s really only for the real pokémon, who don’t entirely understand Door’s feelings for their faux teammates. I mean, Jack at least is aware that he and Knives are the only ones let out all that often, but as he’s a slightly more sentient animal, it’s not like he realizes that keeping Storm, et al, in their balls is a bad thing. N would definitely pick up on this, through not only the fact that Door only has her real ‘mon out whenever they meet but also because Jack would probably bring this up if asked by someone who can understand him. So in short, def going to be a bit more careful with N's character from here on out. (I mean, I kinda want to work with his character a bit more because I feel like he's not as developed as Hilda or Rosa and certainly not the main cast, but. We'll see, anyway.) As for Red, let’s just say Door isn’t the first human he’s traveled with (spoiler alert: he’s not originally from Relic Castle), and he’s a bit of an opportunist. What this all means is more of a second-book thing, if you recall what happens to him a couple of chapters from now.Door: …. Geist: Well? Door: I’m thinking about this.Thank ya! \o/ And so much fun to write too. Because yaaaaaaay plot points~Overall, thanks kindly for the review—as well as, especially, for the eagle eye. That said, our first two-fer in a long while, thanks to extra + actual gym chapter! \o/ BUCKLE UP, YO.
[EXTRA #5: LOSTLORN CLEARING] Elesa could remember the first time she encountered Zekrom. She was there, with the other gym leaders of Unova, fighting back against the waves of Team Plasma when the first sign came down. Its roar sounded like thunder, deep and low and rumbling, and it shook the foundations of N’s castle and electrified her bones. She saw its lightning, brilliant and blue and white, burning against the black sky. And she saw Hilda, wreathed in light like an angel, like the wrath of God embodied, riding the dragon’s back as they charged the King of Team Plasma and the Dragon of Truth. And now, here she was again, calmer and older, yes, but still in awe of the Dragon of Ideals. She couldn’t entirely hear what Hilda was saying to it. Hilda kept her voice low as she pressed her forehead against Zekrom’s. The dragon’s massive, blue eyes fluttered shut, and it growled—low and rumbling, a sound laced with electricity. Elesa could feel her hair stand on end, could taste metal in the air, as Zekrom parted its lips and hissed. It pulled away from Hilda, placed its claws on either side of her, and snapped its jaws, clicking once, twice, and three times before N’s rough voice cut through the air. “He agrees,” he said, more to Elesa than Hilda. “Whatever it takes to protect the region. He’ll do it.” “Are you sure?” Hilda asked. She pressed a hand against Zekrom’s chest. “No doubt it’s gonna be a lot worse than our last fight against goons like these. They’re looking for Justice too, and who knows what they want with the both of you? But they sound desperate, Zappy.” Zekrom huffed and sent an electrical charge down its body. Hilda didn’t seem bothered by it. Instead, she patted its snout with her other hand and leaned into its shoulder. “Atta boy,” she said. Then, to Elesa, she added, “How about you, ‘lesa?” Elesa crossed her arms and smirked. “I admit the story you, that girl, and Rosa have all told me sounds a little out-of-the-ordinary, but if you’ve got Zekrom and the Striaton trio onboard, how could I say no?” Hilda whirled around and planted her hands on her hips. “And you thought this would be hard.” N cleared his throat. “I see I’ve underestimated the both of you.” Normally, Elesa would have laughed at that. She had missed Hilda, and though N had ties to Team Plasma, she couldn’t blame him for the past. After all, in a way, if it weren’t for him, she wouldn’t have seen Zekrom with her own eyes, and she wouldn’t have felt that surge of electricity and that moment of connection to her fellow gym leaders. Would she have been as close to Skyla or Clay or the others if she hadn’t fought alongside them? That was a question she often found herself asking—and one she realized she couldn’t answer. But then, right then, right as Hilda and N expressed how pleased they were with her eagerness to join the fight against whatever this Team Matrix was, she felt her smile falter. “Well,” she said, “I suppose there was one thing that made the decision a little easier for me. Do you know about the dream bubbles?” Hilda and N fell quiet. Behind them, Zekrom nudged at Hilda’s shoulder, prompting her to face it. Now it looked at Elesa, its eyes burning blue as it studied her. Elesa stiffened under its ancient gaze. “I think Zappy knows,” Elesa said. “Hilda, mind if it leads the way?” Hilda had no time to respond. As soon as the words left Elesa’s mouth, Zekrom pushed off the ground and rushed through the trees, and after a beat of recovery on everyone’s part, N, Hilda, and Elesa followed suit. Elesa wasn’t sure how Zekrom could fit, but somehow, the dragon flowed through the forest like oil. Its body twisted and curved, narrowly missing one dead trunk after another with grace she didn’t know something that large or bulky could have. Its tail glowed brightly, like a brilliant, blue beacon, so no matter how far behind N, Hilda, and Elesa trailed, they could see it, glowing like a forest fire between the trees. It was so beautiful that Elesa nearly forgot herself: how long she had been running, whether or not she could keep up, how fast she was going. She felt like she was eighteen again, running through the corridors of N’s castle with her zebstrika—her real zebstrika—by her side. How long ago was that now? Before she could think about it, they stopped. Zekrom rested in the earth, head bowed, body pressed against the ashes. Its eyes were fixed on an object in the middle of a clearing, and as Hilda, N, and Elesa approached, they saw exactly what it was: low, drifting, and illuminated with a bubblegum-pink light. Elesa could hear Hilda’s breath catch in her throat, and she could feel N hover a little closer to her. Even she pulled her coat around her shoulders as she watched it. “The League is aware of certain … phenomena that have been popping up around the Entralink. Forgive the pun,” she said. “ That is a dream bubble. Amanita Fennel has been studying them since we first took notice of them three years ago, but even with her expertise, the League still hasn’t been able to figure out where they’re coming from. That’s where the trainers come in. You see, if a person gets close to one—oh!” As if on cue, an audino waddled into the clearing. It wandered forward, leaning towards the dream bubble as its ears twitched. It cooed as it crept closer and closer. “Right on schedule,” Elesa murmured. “Just watch.” N narrowed his eyes and leaned towards Hilda. “No. I think you should recall Zekrom. Right now. That audino—” Abruptly, a figure burst onto the scene and sprinted across the clearing. Just as the audino reached up to touch the dream bubble, the man scooped it into his arms and jolted away. Behind him, the dream bubble exploded, and a wave of venipede burst into life and rushed after them. Hilda recalled Zekrom at that point. N, meanwhile, leapt to his feet so quickly Elesa could have sworn he had teleported there. His eyes were wide and startled, and it took a moment for him to find his voice. “They’re confused! I-I can’t understand them beyond that! There are too many of them!” he cried. Hilda was at his side in an instant. “That audino, though … you recognized it, didn’t you? It’s the kid’s, right?!” She ran her fingers through her hair. “Oh jeez—we’ve got to help her!” “Now hold on a moment, Hilda,” Elesa replied calmly. Hilda whipped herself around to face her. Elesa smiled and rose to her feet, then nodded in the direction of the venipede. She could hear two voices in the distance, just barely audible over the sound of screeching and pokémon cries. But even though their words were half-drowned by the sounds of the venipede, she knew it had to be the girl and her Companion. Door, was it? The one who reminded Elesa of Hilda when she was young? “I know a person’s first instinct is to help out someone in danger,” she said, “but as a gym leader, it’s my duty to see what a potential challenger is made of. And besides…” Her eyes flicked to the trees on the opposite side of the clearing. There, just barely visible, were more shadows, wreathed in green lights. If she had to give Team Matrix one thing, it was the fact that their grunts dressed better than Team Plasma. “Wouldn’t want to call attention to ourselves when we’re outnumbered too,” she finished.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Sept 9, 2018 18:54:05 GMT
[CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE: NIMBASA GYM] “Ladies and gentlemen,” a young woman announced, “welcome to Nimbasa Gym!” The lights burst on, and the crowd instantly erupted into a roar. Door blinked several times, not out of surprise but instead out of blindness; it took several seconds for her vision to resolve and for the battlefield in front of her to come into view. And what she saw in front of her was unlike anything else she had ever seen. A catwalk stretched before her, and its glassy surface reflected the brilliant lights set along its sides. At its edges, Companions sauntered forward, flaunting yellow dresses and cream-colored fur coats before turning abruptly to face one another like a wall of models. Behind them, rising up from either side of the catwalk, were rows upon rows of theater-style seats. Every single row was filled to capacity with screaming fans, each either clapping or pumping their arms in excitement. Swallowing hard, Door turned her eyes back to the catwalk, staring straight ahead at the stage far in front of her. There, waiting in the center of the wide-open space, was Elesa, and next to her stood a Companion in a League referee’s uniform. Above the gym leader, a vast screen took up the entire back wall, projecting Elesa’s calm and confident smile for the audience to see. Out of the corner of her eye, Door saw one of the closest Companions turn its head to her, and in the next instant, the image of Elesa’s face was replaced by Door’s own. She didn’t need the giant screen to know that her face was paling. “Oh,” Door breathed. “Welcome to Nimbasa Gym indeed,” Geist chuckled. He stepped up beside her, with Red floating just over his shoulder. “Surprised? Nimbasa Gym is considered to be the second real challenge in the Unova Circuit, and Elesa is a veteran trainer. It’s not unusual for gyms to be publicized before the match happens, especially if the gym leader is as popular as Elesa is. That may be why she asked you to wait a couple of days before she battled you.” Door swallowed again. “Isn’t it a bit much, though?” “Not really. Rosa Alvarado had the same treatment, I’ve been told.” He punctuated this with a wink, to which Door responded by straightening her back. Then, with a deep breath, she stepped forward, passing the first row of Companions. The lights behind them changed to a brilliant green, and the same female voice that had started the show boomed through the loudspeakers. “We have an exciting match for you today, folks!” she said. “Yes, just in case you weren’t satisfied by yesterday’s match, another challenger has emerged to take on our very own Elesa Priestly!” Door clenched her jaw and pushed forward, past the next set of Companions and then the set after that and the set after that. With each set she passed, the lights behind them shifted. Gold. Blue. Pink. White. All the while, she focused on the stage straight ahead. Her eyes steadied on Elesa, not on the screen above her, and she pushed the thought of the crowds out of her mind. She didn’t want to think about them right then, about how many eyes were on her at that moment. At the same time, the announcer continued. “Hailing from Nuvema City, this up-and-coming trainer possesses the knowledge to rise above the Striaton Gym, the wisdom to outsmart the Nacrene Gym, and the creativity to conquer the Castelia Gym. But does she have the power to defeat the Nimbasa Gym, or will our shining beauty defend her title for the second time this week? Just wait and see, folks!” At that, Door arrived at the stage and rested her clenched fists at her side. Geist stood next to her on one side, and Red floated at her other. Together, the looked up at Elesa, who regarded them by tilting her chin up and casting a smirk onto the trio. Next to her, the referee Companion smiled, then opened her mouth and continued. “Ladies and gentlemen,” the Companion boomed, “put your hands together for today’s challenger, Door Hornbeam!” The crowd erupted into another deafening burst of cheers. Door gritted her teeth and tried her best to push the spectators back out of her mind. How many of them recognized her last name, she wondered? Her mother kept her out of the limelight all throughout her childhood, but everyone knew her grandmother. That thought only heightened the twinge of nervousness she was already feeling, and she couldn’t help but think about the crowd again. She shuddered and took a deep breath, trying to look calm and collected for the gym leader. Elesa smiled broadly, and Door knew by the look in her eyes that she could see right through her act. “Welcome, Door,” she said. “Glad you could make it. I’ve been looking forward to our battle, ever since Hilda told me about your skill.” Door forced herself to smile. Reaching behind her head with one hand, she extended her other and chuckled. “Well,” she said. “Hopefully I’m not gonna disappoint.” Elesa grasped Door’s hand and shook it, and Door felt the snap and tingle of electricity. Somehow, Elesa’s hand was colder than Door had expected. “I doubt you will,” Elesa replied. “Right.” The gym Companion stepped forward and shook the official referee flags at her sides. “Miss Hornbeam, welcome to Nimbasa Gym. Our standard rules are simple. This is a single battle, switch style, no time limit. The challenger may use as many pokémon as she wishes, but the gym leader will only use three. Fauxkémon and items are permitted for both sides. Only the challenger may seek guidance from their Companion, but their designated Companion may not interfere with the battle otherwise, including to transport pokémon from the storage network to the arena. Fight cleanly, within the boundaries of the battlefield. If these rules are acceptable to you, please confirm and take your place in the challenger’s box.” Door glanced at the Companion, then back at Elesa. “W-what? Oh! Yeah, I guess.” “Well, then best of luck, Door,” Elesa said. With that, Elesa turned and walked to one end of the field. Door took another deep breath, then made her way to the other. As she walked, Geist and Red trailed after her. “So, what’s your strategy?” Geist asked. “Knives all the way if I can,” Door said. Geist gave her a strange look. “Not Red?” Door shook her head, keeping her eyes on the challenger’s box and not the crowd behind it. “Nah. Just make sure Red’s out of the way. I just want him to watch.” “Watch?” She forced herself to smile. “Yeah. I remember what N said about him. Let’s see how interested he is in me after the match.” Geist blinked at her. “Whatever you wish, Door.” Then, shaking his head, he added, “I should warn you about something, though.” Door took up position in the trainer’s box at the end of the field. Pulling out Knives’s poké ball, she glanced at her Companion, who stopped at her side. “What?” “Elesa is known for using emolga,” Geist told her. “They’re flying-types.” At that, Door forced herself to grin. “Thanks for the tip, Geist, but everyone knows that. Luckily, I’ve thought this through, and seeing as I can’t use sandile to take down her other signature pokémon, we’ll have to settle for Plan B: Knives all the way.” “Plan B? You must be serious about this.” He patted her shoulder. “Well, then, best of luck. Call for me if you need me.” Geist swept his hand away from Door, motioning for Red to follow. Together, the Companion and the pokémon moved behind Door, off the edge of the stage, and to a bench set up just below it. Door gave them both a thumbs up with her free hand before turning to the battle. “If you’re ready, Miss Hornbeam, the gym leader traditionally offers the challenger first pick,” the referee stated. She took a deep breath. “Right. I’m ready. Knives! Let’s—” “Just a moment.” Door stopped, mid-wind-up, to blink at Elesa. The gym leader smiled and motioned to the referee Companion. As soon as the referee was by her side, Elesa lifted her hand at her side, and a holographic panel appeared next to her. “Nervous, Door?” she asked. “Um.” Door’s eyes flicked from side to side. Wasn’t she supposed to be starting this battle? Elesa cocked her head and tapped a few keys on the panel. In the center of the battlefield, a neat crack split the gym floor in two, and the floor slid apart, revealing a smooth, red expanse of earth underneath. As this new floor rose to take its place, domed holographic projectors emerged along its sides and shot outwards until they hovered several feet from the edges of the battlefield. “What place makes you the most comfortable?” Elesa asked. “Woods? City? Describe it to me.” “I…” Door furrowed her eyebrows. “Door,” Geist whispered harshly to her, “she’s giving you the option to customize the field. It may help with the crowds and give you an advantage.” “Crowds?!” Door squeaked. “I’m not afraid of a bunch of people staring at me! Where did you get that idea?!” Looking back at him, Door saw a deadpan expression on Geist’s face. Then, with a smirk, he said, “Well, all right. Then pretend you’re not nervous and choose a field you’d like to fight on.” “A-a field? I don’t know,” Door said. “I-I guess … the beach?” “Good choice!” Elesa exclaimed. She tapped a few more keys, and the projectors flared to life. A blue light rushed out from each of them, bounced off invisible walls a few feet from each side of the battlefield, and traced upwards to form a massive box of glowing, white walls around them. Pixels trailed along the walls, quickly forming the images of white sand dunes winding across the battlefield and for miles before and behind Door. A warm, salty wind bent fields of tall, wispy beach grasses to Door’s left, and to her right, rolling, bottle-green waves crashed against the shore. Almost directly overhead, a hot sun hung in a cloudless, blue sky. And then, all at once, Door felt … relaxed. She couldn’t hear the crowds anymore. She couldn’t feel their gazes or see the giant television screen with her face on it. All she felt was warm, salty air, the sort that almost reminded her of something. Hoenn. Home. “Better?” Door almost jumped out of her skin at the sound of another person’s voice right over her shoulder. She looked back to see Geist smiling down at her. “The crowd can still see you,” he told her, “but don’t worry. The hologram will hold no matter how intense the battle gets. You won’t be able to see them, and more importantly, they won’t be able to hear me.” “What?” Door asked. He nodded towards the field. “Better get started.” Straightening, he stood next to Door. “My user accepts this change.” “Wonderful!” Elesa exclaimed. “Then please send out your first pokémon!” Door inhaled through her nose and closed her eyes. She tasted the salt and felt the sunlit warmth, and as she did, all thoughts of the crowd outside the box eased out of her mind. “Okay,” she said. Flicking open her eyes, she held her poké ball aloft. “Okay! Knives! Let’s go!” With a flash of light, Knives materialized in front of her owner. She tilted her head at the sight of the beach stretching before her, and she trotted forward, cooing in curiosity. Elesa smiled as her first opponent approached. “Not bad,” she said. “But let’s see how it stands up to this! Coco, go!” Elesa raised her first poké ball in the air, and it cracked open and released a burst of energy. In a brilliant shower of light, a small, black-and-white pokémon sailed forward. It chittered and extended its tiny legs, spreading its flattened skin flaps enough to hang in the air. Door smirked at the flying squirrel. Her mind was already flicking through the calculations, comparing her rabbit’s bulk to the fragile-looking rodent before her. “This will be quick,” she said. “Knives, flatten it with Secret Power!” “Coco, Volt Switch!” Elesa ordered at once. What happened next was a blur to Door—a literal blur, in which Elesa’s emolga became nothing more than a streak of golden light. The streak shot at Knives with a bang, and before Door knew it, her rabbit was flat on her back and squealing in pain. Elesa swept her arm up and held her emolga’s poké ball aloft, just a split second before the streak struck the device. As soon as her emolga retreated, Elesa whirled around and tossed a second poké ball into the air. This one released another burst of light, and soon, Door was looking … at another emolga. “Don’t let it fool you!” Geist shouted. “That’s a second emolga, not the same one you were just facing!” Door glared over her shoulder. “You don’t say! Here I thought she Volt Switched to the same pokémon!” Geist gave her an apologetic grin. “Sorry. Here’s something useful: that’s Elesa’s usual strategy. Electric-types are remarkably fast, and Volt Switch forces Elesa to switch out pokémon every time its user lands a hit. She uses this to her advantage by constantly shuffling her pokémon before her opponent can take out any one of them while dealing damage at the same time.” “And how is that fair?!” Door snapped. Geist shrugged. “Because it’s legal.” Door growled and turned back to the battle. At that moment, Knives, who had watched Door over her shoulder with concern, finally pushed herself to her feet and glanced uneasily back at the emolga. This one wore the same confident grin as its twin as it bobbed in the air. Behind it, Elesa smiled and waited. Waited, Door realized. Elesa was waiting for Door to make her next move. For Door to order Knives directly into another Volt Switch. “So what do I do?” she muttered. “Think about it,” Geist replied. “No strategy is iron-clad. If the gym leader won’t let you attack directly, what other options do you have?” Door closed her eyes and frowned. What options did she have? Sure, Knives had non-offensive moves. She was an audino, after all. But none of them were fast enough to take out Elesa’s emolga. Door had prepared for the speed of Elesa’s electric-types; she had known thanks to years of watching Hilda King’s battles which pokémon this gym leader was likely to use. But how could she have forgotten that Elesa’s team could use Volt Switch? How could she beat that? “The battle may be untimed,” Elesa called, “but it still has to move, Door. Your next order, please.” “I know,” she said. “I know! I just need to think!” And then, to her, it felt like every sensation she was feeling on that fake beach faded a little. She couldn’t explain how—perhaps it was simply because she was so focused on the battle right then—but above everything else, she heard her Companion’s footsteps draw closer to her. “Door,” he said, “I can give you another hint.” She balled her hands into tight fists at her sides. “What?” “A hint,” Geist said. “Listen. Do you know what emolga’s primary ability is?” Door’s heart sank at the realization. “Static.” “Very good. What does it do?” She swallowed. “If an opponent uses a physical attack on an emolga, there’s a chance the emolga will send an electric shock through that pokémon, instantly paralyzing it.” “And what is it called when a pokémon is paralyzed?” “I don’t know—status?” “You studied. Final question. Audino are slower than emolga, and when it comes to directly damaging techniques, Knives only knows Secret Power and Dig. But that’s not all she knows, is it?” Door’s eyes snapped open, and she glanced back at Geist. He stood behind her with his arms crossed. When his partner looked at him, he tilted his head and smiled. “That’s right. There’s a reason why I’m telling you this,” he said. “Good luck.” With a smirk, Door snorted. “Don’t need it. Thanks for the tip.” Then, turning back to the battle, she said, “Knives! Secret Power again!” “Chanel, Volt Switch!” Elesa responded. Just like its partner, Elesa’s second emolga shot across the field, surrounded by crackling electricity. Knives had no time to react before she was struck in the chest, but this time, she dropped to a knee onto the sand-covered floor instead of her back. The emolga shot back to its poké ball, and a second later, its twin took the field again. “Now’s your cue, Knives!” Door shouted. “Prepare your Secret Power!” Knives extended a paw, and a bright, pink orb swirled within her claws. She swung this orb directly into her chest, allowing the pink light to envelope her. Across the field, Elesa raised her eyebrows and smirked. “I’m not sure what you’re planning, Door, but I think you’ve already figured out why Secret Power is going to be tough to use on my pokémon,” she said. “Coco, Volt Switch!” “Knives, lean forward!” Door replied. The audino swept herself onto her feet but leaned forward. Coco swung itself backwards, then shot forward like an electrified pebble from a slingshot and plowed into Knives’s chest. Knives yelped as her paws slid out from under her, but instead of being driven into the ground onto her back or a knee, she fell forward—directly onto her opponent. Pink light and golden bolts of electricity lit up the gym with a deafening bang. Door flinched, turning her face away from the battle briefly. Then, cautiously, she looked back, just as the light faded. Knives and Coco stood inches apart, on all fours and with teeth bared on the sandy floor. Both pokémon looked ready to leap at one another again, but the emolga’s posture looked off somehow. It trembled and shook, and its face was flatter than it had been a moment ago. Door exhaled at the sight. “Almost there,” Door muttered. “Chanel, Volt Switch!” Door straightened. “Knives! Get up and—” Before she could finish, Knives was on her back again with a squeal, and Chanel was replaced by Coco. Realizing Elesa had taken advantage of her moment of distraction, Door balled her hands back into fists and growled. “Knives! Can you get up?!” she asked. It took some effort, but Knives stood and winced. Shaking off the shock of being struck, she looked back with a smile and a thumbs up. “Interesting tactic,” Elesa said. “Forcing Chanel to come to you. Shame you couldn’t knock him out.” Door furrowed her eyebrows. Him. One of the emolga was male. Suddenly, Geist’s advice made sense. There was a reason why he had told her what he did. He knew that if Knives learned Secret Power, then by the logical progression of which techniques audino learned when, that meant she should have known… But would that actually work on a fauxkémon? Door swallowed. No. She had to trust Geist. He wouldn’t tell her something that could cost her the match. “Knives, brace yourself again!” Door snapped. “You’re going to have to do better than that,” Elesa replied. “Coco, Volt Switch!” For a second time, Knives stood, grinding her hind paws into the floor. At the same time, Coco shot at her, cutting across the field like a lightning bolt before plowing into Knives’s chest. The audino dropped to a knee with a strangled cry, and Coco shot back to Elesa, retreating once more into safety. Once more, Chanel took to the field and floated with jerking bobs above the center of the field. “Move now, Knives!” Door shouted. “Attract!” Knives struggled to her feet as one of her paws found her lips. She gave her palm a kiss and pulled it away, and as her paw moved, a heart made of pink light swirled onto her palm. At the sight of it, Elesa visibly stiffened. “Chanel, dodge!” Elesa shouted. Her emolga shuddered and dipped to the side, but somehow, he managed to soar skyward again. Knives shoved her palm against the heart she had created, and it shot through the air like a pink bullet and engulfed the flying squirrel. All at once, he fell like a pink comet back to the floor, only to pull up at the last second, moments before he would have crashed. For a few seconds, he skimmed along the sand dunes until he landed on the center of the field, and there, he lay, keeping his wide eyes on the audino. “Chanel, get out of there!” Elesa demanded. “Volt Switch!” The flying squirrel didn’t move. He remained there, paws grasping at the floor and eyes glued onto Knives. Door grinned and looked over her shoulder. “Hey, nice tip,” she said. Geist crossed his arms and inclined his head. “It’s what I’m here for. Right, Red?” Beside him, the yamask merely bobbed. His eyes were fixed in fascination on the battle, and upon seeing his expression, Door couldn’t help but grin with confidence. “That’s right,” she said. “You can trust me.” “Chanel, break free and use Volt Switch!” Elesa ordered. Door snorted. “I don’t think so. Knives! Secret Power one more time!” Once more, Elesa’s emolga refused to do anything else but stare at Knives. In as cute a manner as she could muster, Knives twirled on one foot as she extended an arm above her. Pink light whirled up her body and into her palm to form a glowing, rose-colored ball. She stopped, facing Chanel as she held the ball in front of her chest. Leaning down, she kissed it, pressed it into her skin, and let it wash its rosy light over her body. Once it ebbed around her, she bound forward in one graceful leap after another until she came within feet of her opponent. Then, Knives jumped up and threw her entire body onto Chanel. He crunched beneath her, and the pink light burst into a dazzling explosion. When the light cleared and Knives rolled off her opponent, Chanel lay there, unmoving. But this time, there was no light in his glassy eyes—no admiration in his dented face. The gym Companion ran forward, peered at the squirrel, and raised her arm—the one closest to Door. “Emolga is unable to battle!” the gym Companion announced. “Match goes to the challenger!” Elesa smiled and held up a poké ball to recall her emolga. Glancing across the battlefield, she gave Door an approving nod. “Good thinking, disabling my emolga like that,” she said. Then, after slipping one emolga’s poké ball into the pocket of her pantsuit, she brought out a second. “Unfortunately for you, the other one may just keep you on your toes a little longer. Attract won’t work on her, after all!” She tossed the next ball into the air, and once again, Door found herself staring at Coco. Balling her hands into fists again, Door leaned forward a little. Sure, according to Elesa, Attract wouldn’t work on this one, but what about the one after it? What about that third pokémon? “Coco, Volt Switch!” Elesa ordered. “Oh crap, wait!” Door stammered. “Knives—” The emolga shot straight at Knives before she could finish, and for a fourth time, the audino took a surge of electricity to the chest. She squealed as the bullet of light shot back at its source, but Door set her teeth. This was it. This was the third pokémon. She knew what it was thanks to the records of Hilda King’s battle and of Rosa Alvarado’s battle and of every other battle Elesa had ever recorded. But that didn’t stop the feeling of dread from settling into Door’s stomach when Elesa’s next pokémon emerged from a burst of white light. Because before her, in the center of the battlefield, a six-foot-tall zebra towered over her pokémon. Eying the zebstrika, Door took a deep breath. “Geist?!” she shouted. “Male!” he snapped back. “You’ve got this, Door!” “Really hope you’re right!” Door replied. “Knives, Attract!” “Nice strategy, but let’s see if you’re fast enough for it.” Elesa swept a hand forward. “Armani! Flame Charge!” Elesa’s pokémon reared up on its hind legs, kicking with a wild whinny. Then, he slammed his hooves into the sand, and as flames surged up around his body, he charged at a speed that almost took Door and Knives off-guard. Knives hesitated for a second before quickly kissing her paw. As she drew a ball of pink light from her lips, the zebstrika plowed into her, and the two of them became engulfed with flames and rose-colored light. Between them, the mixture of energies exploded, sending Armani skidding backwards and Knives tumbling towards Door. The rabbit rolled onto her stomach just feet from her trainer, and with effort, Knives lifted herself, pushing her body to its knees. “Knives, are you okay?!” Door cried. The rabbit chirped and forced herself to her feet. With an unsteady grin, she gave her trainer another thumbs up. Door bit her lip. She knew Knives couldn’t take that much more, even if audino were notorious for their defenses. “Armani, Volt Switch!” Elesa commanded. A sharp whinny brought Door’s attention back to her opponent. The zebra bucked and reared back onto his hind legs, and he violently wrenched his head away from Knives. When he slammed his hooves back into the ground, a cloud of sand billowed out around him, but he made no effort to emerge from it. Instead, his glowing eyes burned through the cloud of sand as it settled around him, as he stood tall and firm with his ankles buried in the tiny dunes he had created. Door stared at those hooves as two realizations dawned on her. “Knives! Dig!” Truth be told, a reasonable trainer would have thought that Dig, a move that required a pokémon to tunnel deep into the earth, would be a terrible decision in an indoor arena with a retractable dirt floor that couldn’t have been more than a few feet deep. Door was not a reasonable trainer. She was, instead, a smart one, and she not only knew how Dig worked but also that Elesa would know too. That was why she had a pair of emolga, after all. But Door didn’t realize just that, of course. She had also realized that sand formed an excellent cushion for concealing something burrowing mere feet below it. Like a sandile in the desert. Or an audino. And so, as Elesa’s zebstrika bucked and whinnied in protest of his own master’s orders, Knives hopped into the air and plunged her front claws into the sand beneath her, then tunnelled into the dirt hidden beneath the arena. Elesa was smiling after that. “Very good, Door,” she said. “Either you got really lucky, or you knew enough to figure out my arena’s little secret. Armani, Flame Charge!” With Knives out of sight, the zebstrika bucked his head and whinnied. He reared up on his hind legs, then slammed his front hooves into the floor. Fire rushed up his legs and consumed his body, and as if fuelled by it, he launched forward, racing around the beach in a gallop. As the zebra picked up speed, the fire flared brighter, forcing Door to reel back with its light and heat. Shielding herself with an arm, she squinted at the pokémon. Elesa’s zebstrika was going far too fast. How was Knives supposed to get a bead on it? As if to answer her question, the ground exploded not far from the center of the field, and Knives burst high into the air. Armani, unable to correct his course in time, barreled directly into the hole she had made, his left front leg sinking in deep. Knives came down to smash her entire body into the zebra’s shoulder, and with a sharp whinny and a sickening snap, the zebstrika fell over onto his side. He shrieked as three of his four legs kicked frantically, and Door could see why: his fourth leg was stuck in the burrow Knives had made, bent partway up the calf. Knives landed a few feet away, and there, she squatted and waited. “Clever, disabling my zebstrika like that,” Elesa said. “Armani! Calm down and pull yourself out!” Door grinned. “Disabled, huh? Okay, Knives. Dig again, but this time, do it fast!” From her squat, Knives leapt into the air like a rabbit, then plunged back into the sand. Armani squirmed and whinnied, desperate to escape, until at last, his leg popped out of the hole. Knives followed shortly afterwards, plowing her entire body into the zebstrika’s chest and thrusting him upwards and onto his side. His chest and shoulder caved under her paws, and the light in his eyes flickered off. The gym Companion wasted no time in raising her arm. “Zebstrika is unable to battle! Match goes to the challenger!” “Don’t get too cocky, Door,” Elesa warned with a smile. She withdrew her zebstrika and held up her last poké ball. “You still have one more obstacle between you and my badge, remember?” She tossed the poké ball into the air with a flourish, and Coco emerged from the device and soared into the air. Door kept her eyes on it and pressed her lips together for a second. “Geist?” she called out. “Girl or boy?” “Sorry, Door,” he said. “This one’s a girl. Be careful!” Door huffed. “So no Attract. Fine. She can’t use Volt Switch either, so we’re—” “Aerial Ace!” Elesa ordered. Door choked on her own words. “Whoa, wait!” Before Door could send out her own orders, the emolga shot at Knives. It was a near repeat of the onslaught of Volt Switches, but this time, there was no electricity. There was only a black and yellow blur rushing down and slamming hard into Knives’s chest, only to swerve back up into the air. It happened so quickly that Knives’s reaction almost seemed delayed: a screech a second after the strike landed, a slow-motion pitch backwards onto her tail, a slow and sluggish flailing of her limbs as she lay on her back in the sand. Door had to blink a few times before her mind registered that Knives was moving no slower than normal. But the audino was on the ground, and judging by her pained cries, Door knew that she wouldn’t be able to handle many more fast-paced strikes. Luckily, Door already had an idea cooking: one she knew was going to work … largely because she had already seen it. Whether or not Knives would survive it was entirely another matter, however, and she knew that. Glancing at Elesa’s emolga, she eyed the way the squirrel bobbed. Coco was in no better shape than Knives, which was something, considering she was a fauxkémon. Her chassis looked flattened, and now that she wasn’t rushing at her opponent, Door noticed how she floated erratically in the air. But her expression was just as blank as any other fauxkémon’s, and Door knew from the Aerial Ace that she could hit just as hard as ever. So letting Knives take a hit to deal one was a risk. Period. But it was either that or forfeit. “Knives!” she shouted. “Can you get up?!” With some effort, the audino rose her feet. She cast a shiny-eyed glance back towards her trainer and forced a small smile. Door took a breath. This was a risk. This was a big risk. But she knew that out of her pokémon, Knives had the best chances at taking out Elesa’s last pokémon. “It’s okay, Knives,” she said. “Secret Power, just like before!” “Again? That’s rather courageous of you, Door,” Elesa said. “Fine. Coco, let’s repeat too! Aerial Ace!” As quickly as she could, Knives slammed a ball of pink light into her chest and ground her paws into the floor. Coco shot at her, just as she had a moment ago. For an instant, Door held her breath, and the arena seemed to fall into silence. And then, with a flash of movement and a bang, Coco struck Knives in the chest, and Knives swept her body down, on top of the emolga. Pink light exploded from the pile, and for that half-second, Door was blinded. Then, the light dissipated, and there Knives lay, face down on the floor. No one said a word. No one moved. Slowly, the gym Companion started forward, her blank eyes steadying on the two pokémon for any signs of movement. Slowly, Knives pulled herself off the pile and sat down on the sand, and with a chirp, she licked her paws and combed them across her face and ears. Coco, meanwhile, sprawled out on the gym floor. Her head was smashed in, and her eyes were out and lifeless. “Emolga is unable to battle!” the gym Companion announced. “Gym Leader Elesa is out of usable pokémon! Battle goes to the challenger!” All at once, the beach disappeared, replaced by the gym and the crowds and the noise. The gym had erupted into a wave of sound. Door looked up to see the crowds leaping to their feet, hands wildly clapping and waving as each person cheered for her. She shuddered under their excitement but pushed herself to give them a little wave back. Then, with a deep breath, she moved forward, focusing completely on audino, forcing herself to ignore the crowds. When she was close, she swooped down to wrap her arms around her audino, and in her grasp, Knives chirruped and stopped grooming long enough to nuzzle her back. “Knives, you’re incredible,” she said. “I agree,” Elesa responded. Door looked up to see Elesa standing over her with one hand on her hip. Her other hand hung at her side, and her slender fingers played with a small, metallic object. “Your power dazzled me,” she said. “It was just the shocking match I was hoping for, Door, and your teamwork with your Companion was simply electrifying! You’re a shining example of a trainer indeed!” With a nervous grin, Door rose to her feet. “Um … thanks?” Elesa chuckled into her hand, then extended it, palm up, to reveal a badge. Door stiffened as she eyed the golden lightning bolt Elesa was offering her. “No, thank you for the excellent battle,” Elesa continued. “It’s my pleasure to award you with the Bolt Badge. Please have your Companion approach and present your badge case.” Door felt a hand on her shoulder. She didn’t have to look up to know that Geist was at her side. With a whispered “good job,” he stepped forward and spread his hands before Elesa. His holographic screen swirled to life, and Elesa pressed her badge into the empty spot beside Melissa’s. The Bolt Badge dissolved into a rush of glitter and sparks, leaving behind its gleaming image beside Door’s three other badges. “With the Bolt Badge, you’re halfway through your Unova challenge,” Elesa said. “Door, you’re a remarkable trainer, so I have full faith in you. Show the other four gym leaders the same sort of skill, power, and trust in your team you’ve shown me, and I have no doubt you’ll make it to the Elite Four.” “I hope so,” Door said. “Uh, good battling you?” She extended a hand, prompting Elesa to broaden her smile a little more. Elesa’s hand wrapped around Door’s and gripped it, sending waves of electricity up Door’s arm. “Good battling you too, Door,” Elesa replied, “and best of luck with your journey. We’ll be keeping an eye out for you, you know. Given the events of the other day.” Door hesitated. She had nearly forgotten about everything else that had happened that week. And now, having been reminded about Team Matrix, Door felt the euphoria of winning the battle quickly wear off. Clearing her throat, she forced one last smile and nodded. “R-right. Thanks,” she said. And with that, she quickly turned away, back towards the challenger’s end of the field. “Hey, Red!” she called. “Come on! Check out—” Before she could finish, she felt her words jumble up into a hardened ball at the back of her throat. Red was there, floating above the edge of the field as he had throughout the match, but now, he was turned away, with his back to Door. And the reason for that was because he was talking to a pignite in the front row. The pignite’s trainer and her Companion, meanwhile, were sitting next to him, beaming up at Door with proud but familiar faces. “Hey, Door,” Blair said. “Congrats on your win.” — > CLIO.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.LANETTE: Project Galatea, mass production notes, day 68. As a follow-up to the previous entry, I thought it would be appropriate to transpose a Urania setup onto a lightweight chassis. This would enable us to produce the cheapest Companion we can, thanks to the lack of a personality core. After all, personality cores tend to be expensive due to the necessary psyche regulatory software, not to mention the extra time taken to configure the core for later adaptation, so no personality core means no expense, right?Anyway, I’m calling the end result of this little endeavor Clio, after the muse of history. Needless to say, she’s, well, a success, technically speaking. The Urania configuration is far more energy-efficient than the Calliope, so I wasn’t at all surprised when it only took a few tweaks to get Clio to work. And between the energy efficiency and the lack of a personality core, that should knock both the initial price and price of maintenance down enough for us to market Clio to students and lower income households.But on a personal note, I don’t know. Urania and Clio … they’re not exactly unpleasant, but something about them disturbs me. I think it’s the Uncanny Valley principle. Sure, Calliope and Erato are likewise artificial humans, but somehow, it’s easier to pretend that they’re real. But Urania and Clio? Everything about them is mechanical, from the way they move to the way a user has to constantly tell them what to do. Sure, I know that there haven’t been any complaints from the researchers who ordered Urania; they want a research tool, not a conversationalist. But if we’re selling Clio to the general public, I can’t help but wonder how she’ll be received. I’m still going to send the plans to the production team, of course—especially now that at least Brigette seems to think it’s a good idea—but … the less time I spend around a Clio, the better.Unsurprisingly, Zero-One is less disturbed by them than I am, but then again, it’s within his personality to be a bit more accepting of things that aren’t entirely human. It figures that he—[end recording]
|
|
girl-like-substance
the seal will bite you if you give him half a chance
Posts: 527
Pronouns: xe/xem
|
Post by girl-like-substance on Sept 13, 2018 22:26:06 GMT
I didn't come here to kinkshame an audino, but …
Okay, that's probably the best opening to a review I'm ever going to manage, I guess I'll just stop reading fic now because I'm never topping that.
Yeah, that's more or less what I thought; I usually replay White 2 because there are more pokémon to capture, but at this point I have so many pokémon hanging out in Bank that I feel like I could scrape together a fun thematically coherent team even in Black. Which, as it's been a while since I've actually completed a Gen V game (I have a lot of Unova playthroughs that fade away somewhere around halfway through), I feel like I'll probably do this time around.
It's fine! Any day I get to spout bug facts at a captive audience …
Anyway, on to the actual review: the extra is certainly fun! I like this one, especially since Elesa seems like generally a pleasant POV to inhabit – which is never guaranteed in the world of Electric Sheep. ( … her decision to let a horde of highly venomous and notoriously aggressive pokémon chase a fifteen-year-old notwithstanding.)
I think Nimbasa Gym's BW2 incarnation is definitely one of the more egregiously theatrical Gyms, even by Unovan standards; any time you have a giant captive audience, some of whom are probably cheap robots intended to fill seats when Elesa holds battles during the day and everyone's at work, you're definitely a little more interested in the performance than the fight. Which is fair, I guess. Door's battle style is sort of rough and ready, heavily supported by Geist, but with skill and experience comes the ability to make this stuff stylish. I'm sure there are at least some branches of pokémon battling in this world that follow a kind of professional wrestling pattern, where everything is a giant showy fraud that everyone knows is fake but everyone loves anyway because it's really shiny.
Actually, on the topic of battle styles, I like how everyone had the same experience in Elesa's Gym and now it's almost canonical that her battle style is based on rapid switching; I know I did the same thing in Go Home, where I gave her emolga U-turn because repeatedly hitting sandile with bug moves too fast for them to react seemed like a fun way to ruin kids' dreams. Another thing I like: how incredibly dorky all the Leaders (and Hilda, for that matter) are with their names. Coco, Chanel, Brioche, Zappy; these are names that only very mature people who have long since got over their residual teenage desire to seem cool could give their pokémon. (Except maybe Zappy, which I'm guessing has been Zekrom's name since Hilda was thirteen.) Anyway, that's not really a point worth making except insofar as it's another gap between Door and all the people she meets on her journey. She's such a child, in a way that nobody really matches except Blair (and maybe Belle, but we really haven't seen anything except her gonna annoy the shit out of a fifteen-year-old persona yet, so I'm not sure that we've seen her as she is). Which is part of why it's nice to see Blair again, of course. Door kind of needs someone on her own level every now and then.
The battle itself is not the best of the fic, I have to say; the repetition of the trick with Secret Power makes it clear that Knives is tough, sure, but we already knew that, so the impact is kind of lessened. The drift of the story so far also implies very strongly that she isn't going to end up dead in this fight, which takes away some more of the tension, too. I suppose we see Door being irresponsible in the way she pushes Knives into that manoeuvre, but again, we already knew that about her. So idk, I guess I feel like other fights have been a bit better choreographed. The hologram is pretty cool, though; either it's very sophisticated and somehow fools the nose as well as the eyes, or it's so realistic that it's activating buried sense-memories somewhere deep in Door's brain and making her smell brine.
This isn't a correction, I just like this description.
Androids have always seemed like a luxury product to me – like, trying to market them to students seems like a really hard sell – but I guess Lanette's the developer, rather than the marketer; someone else is going to figure out how to convince people they need to buy this thing. Anyway, that's not the point, the point is that I was going to say that Nimbasa Gym couldn't possibly use android seat-fillers because it would be prohibitively expensive, except then I was going to say that wait, no, based on the Gym designs the Unova League is staggeringly overfunded, except now I'm going to say that maybe they could use Companions like that anyway, if all they need to be able to do is whoop and clap, because apparently you can get these things staggeringly cheap.
|
|
|
Post by bay on Sept 20, 2018 2:55:11 GMT
Playing catch up!
Chapter 22
Heh over Door trying to bypass the guard, even more amusing Geist having the same feelings towards them like her. Parts of their conversation are interesting, particularly Geist having only three cores and Door's doubts over her great aunt. Does make me a bit more curious what's been going on behind the scenes.
Then we get the dream bubble and a swarm of venipede. Door and Geist got their hands full there, oh boy.
Gotta love it when one of the most recognized trainers in Unova names the legendary Zappy. Not surprise Zekrom won't make an appreance yet, expected it's still a bit aways from now until that happens. Also makes sense that yamask is real, and of course you're being all coy without realizing it Geist.
Extra and Chapter 23
The extra with Elesa's POV gives a nice view of what she was like during and after the events of BW/B2W2. The reference to Elesa missing her real Zebrrika, aw.
Onto the battle itself, kinda agree on the repetition as eldestoyster mentioned though it's not hard to imagine Elesa's battle style being switching very often. Still enjoyed it overall, particularly Knives using Attract there and taking advantage of the hologram battlefield. And then comes Blair who watched the whole battle there. Looks like the two have a bit of catching up to do.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Sept 23, 2018 19:34:58 GMT
I didn't come here to kinkshame an audino, but … Welcome to Electric Sheep. ;D ;D ;D Either that, or I need to come up with even better openings for you. (Not necessarily better writing, mind you. Just better hanging fruit.) Bank is honestly a godsend for things like this, yeah. (God, remember the days when, if we wanted to do something like that, we’d need two game systems and perhaps a link cable? We were such animals then.) But seriously? Yeeeeessss. 8) Enjoy Unova.Send me all the bug facts. Elesa: She’ll be fine. Door: *distant screaming* Elesa: Testing a young trainer’s limits is the great Unovan tradition! Door: *in the distance* OH GOD THEY’RE EVERYWHERE. Oh, absolutely. I’d like to think that gym battles are a little bit of that (even though there’s absolutely no canon support for that) because what’s the point of having a giant, showy stadium full of puzzles when you barely actually test trainers beyond their ability to solve basic puzzles and think of type matchups, right? Regarding the same experience phenomenon: IKR? I mean, to be fair, they totally did introduce Volt Switch in this gen, so I can understand why they’d give it to a gym leader and then set her AI to abuse the crap out of it and Wild Charge (which is also annoying). But still.Aaaaabsolutely. I like to think that all of the gym leaders, despite how much they also try to pass themselves off as wise and experienced to Door, don’t always take themselves seriously. Except for Driftveil’s, anyway. (And as a pre-heads-up, his excuse is just that he’s not a very creative man, no.) Absolutely, but you can safely assume that 63-year-old Hilda would also name Zekrom that. Thanks all around! And yes to all of this. As silly as the names are, it’s true that there’s absolutely a sense of maturity in embracing the immature. Like, just acknowledging that being edgy =/= mature all the time, whereas just being comfortable with yourself is a sign of maturity. But either way, I’m glad that Blair is a welcome sight. There’s only so much Geist can do as a balance to all of Door. Definitely hear you. I think part of this is just me going, “Oh shit, I literally could only use three moves in this battle, one of which doesn’t work on flying-types, and another of which doesn’t work on female pokémon,” but even that’s kinda an excuse because it’s still possible to write a battle with limited moves and better choreography. (See: The other battles in this fic.) So idk. I think even now, I’m slowly learning that just because a fic is a literal translation of your gameplay, that doesn’t mean you have to recreate everything you did beat for beat; it’s definitely a concept I’m noticing the long-time Nuzlockers play with on the regular. So I think what I need to do is loosen up a bit here or there, be a little more creative with what actually happens, and just sort of acknowledge that the only thing that really matters is the outcome, not so much the process. Either that, or I need to incorporate the field a bit more. This is admittedly not my favorite gym battle either (it was even rewritten before it was posted to the Nuzlocke forums, which is probably also why it seems stiffer than the others), but it’s also not the only example of repetition in a battle. Luckily, the other one that I’m thinking of hasn’t even been posted yet (let alone edited), so thinking about this is actually extremely relevant right now, oddly enough! But! Rambling aside, thank you. Both. 8) Both is good.Nah, but forreal, I think I mentioned this to you at some point (if not AAAAAY, FUN FACT? ), but one of the most fascinating things I have ever looked into for this fic is the tactics Disney uses to manipulate park goers. It sounds nefarious, but … actually, it’s Disney. It absolutely is. But in any case, what I mean is that Disney has these scent machines, right? And all day long, they pump out smells, either to help visitors become immersed in a ride (such as with the ocean breeze pumped into Pirates of the Caribbean) or to evoke a particular feeling from them (such as the nostalgia one feels by smelling warm vanilla in Main Street USA). Well, in Unova, being about as American as Mickey Mouse, scent machines like the ones that are all over Disneyland are not only kind of a thing, but they’re also fifty years more advanced and refined. So if you’re running a component of the league, you have the option of taking advantage of this technology, along with any of the many, many other tools league officials abuse thoroughly (including, yes, holograms). Meaning part of the answer you ask later on in this review is 100% some of this stuff was budgeted, but the point is, there are absolutely smell machines along with hella advanced hologram technology that Elesa uses to customize a battlefield for every trainer. Because “let’s battle on the beach” is a more common sentiment than one would think (considering the fact that, you know, Elesa technically would have the advantage on one), ocean breeze is absolutely one of the scents equipped in said machine. Also there? City asphalt, pine forest, fresh-cut suburban grass, and pumpkin spice. The latter is for battling in cottages at Christmas, and if anyone is curious as to why that would even be an option for a battlefield, just remember this is America. To be fair, yes, there’s a reason why Lanette is the developer, not the marketer. :’) When the story mentions how cheap the cheapest Companions are, they’re actually more comparable in terms of price to a MacBook (read: about $1500), and that’s just because they aren’t equipped with all the components a standard unit would have, not to mention they’re less human-like than most Companions physically speaking. (In other words, many of them look like Opal: basically like giant, unfinished dolls.) So they’re actually still too expensive for lower-income households (contrary to Lanette’s train of thought), but they’re at least cheaper than one might assume an android would be. But! When it comes to Elesa, part of it is she actually had a certain budget for redesigning her gym when the Unova League reassembled itself post-collapse-of-the-Entralink. Because her gym already existed, the budget was supposed to be for cleaning it up, making it battle-ready again, and fitting it with standard equipment. (Read: updated filming equipment for broadcasting battles, a small crew of Companions, etc.) She totally blew that budget on bells and whistles. Where did the rest of the money come from? Well, as Elesa grew up, she basically settled into her stardom as the league favorite and a supermodel, and thanks to a mix of that fame and her passion for fashion (forgive me orz), she actually wound up with plenty of work on the side: running fashion blogs to nurture a social media presence, establishing her own modeling agency, serving as a consultant for Unova’s top fashion media, even launching her own clothing label and fashion magazine. Elesa is loaded, is what I’m trying to say. Technically, she didn’t even need the budget; she just kinda spent it anyway because one does not simply hand back a monetary gift as compensation for taking up the mantle of gym leader again. (But when it comes to the canon representation, I have to admit I never thought of robots, which is amazing and I’mma borrow that for headcanon, but I did always think she got a hefty budget of some kind. Girl basically rebuilt her gym completely from the ground-up in two years, and the old one had rollercoasters in it. Between that and the ridiculousness of every other gym leader’s puzzles, I just refuse to believe there isn’t someone in the leagues just handing out money like world powers throw it at their respective militaries.) WOO! Gonna nod at the comment concerning the repetition because I don’t want to repeat too much of what I said to oyster above, but... He’s tried on more than one occasion to have a conversation with a Terpsichore, and it was awkward because they didn’t get his dry wit. :V A lot, let me tell you. Lanette was going through … quite a bit. Some of which couldn’t have been solved by a good therapist. Aww, it was only about 99 venipede. Hilda comes up with the best names. Literally, even.It’s a bad habit for him, yes. Elesa did her best to keep her zebstrika alive, but even with the best care, there’s only so much you can do when a cloud of what’s basically nuclear fallout that only affects pokémon and does so rapidly floods the region. Thank you! Honestly, this was the Nuzlocke run that made me realize how useful Attract is. And how awesome holograms are, for that matter. Yeeeeep. With a literal catch-up chapter! Speaking of… Thanks again to all y’all for the reviews! And now, a preemptive apology. The following chapter is … probably not my favorite, but unfortunately, because I’m not really doing too much rewriting as I post these, I’mma just gonna post it and … let your comments roll in. D: But! To compensate, I’m also posting the chapter after that, which actually isn’t just a glorified clip show! \o/ Enjoy!
[TWENTY-FOUR: ROUTE 5] There was no Route 5 by the time Door set off on her journey. Or, rather, there was, but now it was less a route and more an avenue in western Nimbasa, leading right up to the Clay River separating the city from its neighboring Driftveil. What once was forest fifty years ago was now a concrete jungle, and as Door looked up at the towering masses of glass and steel, she couldn’t help but feel a little of her old surprise and disappointment returning. Sure, she had known that Nimbasa had expanded in the fifty years since Rosa had been through there, but she didn’t think all of the forest was gone. So that was the second thing that had surprised her the afternoon following her gym battle. The first, which had cropped up just as she and Blair arrived at the pokémon center, was the fact that Blair had lost to Elesa, and now Blair didn’t want to battle Door. Which was fine by Door if she had to be perfectly honest, but that still didn’t explain why, on the morning after Door’s gym battle, just as Door set her sights on Driftveil City, Blair had decided to join her without saying a word. “So, just so you know, Geist and I are going to Driftveil,” she said. “I know,” Blair replied. Blair was looking at the LCD billboards flanking the trainer’s corridor that had been Route 5. Not that many trainers were on the corridor that morning. Evidently, the entire thing about Elesa going through a drought of challengers was both a truth and a lie. It was a truth because Elesa had indeed faced no trainers for a solid month before Blair. It was a lie because, as it turned out, the release of the newest model of Companions—an event that was apparently a big deal to everyone but the heiress to the company that made them—had just enough power to make scores of trainers wait a month. Even that morning, there was a third challenger going up against Elesa, and between billboards with smiling Companions either advertising themselves or a plethora of other products, Door could see screens broadcasting the battle. She didn’t recognize the new trainer at all, nor was she all that interested in watching a faux herdier go up against Elesa’s zebstrika. What worried her the most was the way Blair was watching the battle. The girl looked as if she was seeing past the screen, into the distance, even though her eyes were trained on each building-sized display. “Uh, so,” Door began, “don’t you … you know. Don’t you want to stay behind?” “No,” Blair answered. Door sighed and cast a glance towards Opal and Geist. Opal, oddly quiet but ever-smiling, was following behind her fellow Companion, but Geist was completely focused on the map he was projecting in front of his eyes from one hand. “Don’t look at me,” Geist told Door. He flicked his fingers to zoom in on another bend in the road. “Just ask her.” “Y-yeah,” she muttered. Then, swallowing, she glanced back at Blair. “Um. Are you all right? I mean, it’s okay if you lost. We all lose now and then.” “I know,” Blair replied. In response, Door stopped and sighed. She reached out for Blair’s wrist, forcing the girl to freeze. The Companions followed shortly afterwards, with Opal smiling at the road ahead and Geist giving both humans a mildly curious glance. “Okay, look,” Door said. “I guess I’m fine with you traveling with us, but there’s a lot you need to know, and before I even get into the reasons why it’d be complicated hanging around me, I need you to really think about whether or not this is what you want to do. You get me?” Blair stared at her with a nearly unreadable expression for a second. Then, with a deep breath, she lowered her eyes. “Door … I’ve been thinking a lot about that kid with the patrat.” “What kid with the patrat?” She looked up. “The patrat we saved in Wellspring Cave, remember? And I’ve been thinking about Wilbur too.” “Oh.” Door shifted on her feet. “And?” “And?” Blair frowned. “Door, don’t you think it’s weird? All these real pokémon running around, just out of the blue?” “Of course I think it’s weird,” Door replied. “That’s … that’s sort of why I’m on this journey.” Blair blinked. “What do you mean?” Heaving her shoulders, Door threw a glance to Geist, who responded by ignoring her and starting forward again. He wasn’t about to help Door explain; that much was clear. So with that knowledge in mind, Door winced and began following him. Her hand motioned for Blair to start walking, and as the other girl and her Companion fell into step beside her, Door took a deep breath and spoke. “Um. A lot happened you don’t know about. I mean, you know about Team Matrix, right?” Door asked. “Yeah. Those two we battled in Wellspring Cave, right? And … that thing that happened in Accumula. I heard about that one on the news,” Blair replied. “Heh. It’s a bigger deal to me, I guess,” Door said. “Blair, those people are all about Companion freedom or something like that. I guess they’re starting some kind of robot uprising, and to do that, they’re repeating a lot of what Team Plasma did fifty years ago.” Blair raised an eyebrow. “So what does this have to do with real pokémon?” Door gave her an awkward smile. “See, that’s the weird part about it. You know Amanita, right? She came up with a way to make real pokémon out of dream smoke. And there’s a fog of the stuff in the Dreamyard and bubbles of it in the old Entralink and Lostlorn Forest. I think real pokémon are coming through those, but no one’s controlling it. Clearly, it’s not happening all the time, or we’d be flooded with real pokémon right now.” She held up a hand. “And before you ask, that’s all relevant because I think Team Matrix is causing it. See, there’s this guy they call the Electric Messiah, and he’s dead, but they need him for their robot uprising somehow. So they’re trying to bring him back to life, and I think they want to do it with dream smoke. And to do that, they want us to find Reshiram or Zekrom.” Blair stopped in her tracks and stared blankly at Door. The other trainer paused a second later, awkwardly shifting from one foot to another as she stared back. “Wait, what?!” Blair exclaimed. Door rolled her head towards Blair. “Oppenheimer, the Matrix leader? He cornered me in the old Nimbasa Amusement Park. He told me he’s trying to get one of us to find Reshiram or Zekrom so we can help him find something in the Entralink that will bring his Electric Messiah back from the dead.” “Wha—one of us?” Blair murmured. Exhaling, Door nodded grimly. “Yeah. Me or you. Preferably me, but if I absolutely refuse to do it, they’ll somehow involve you, I think. Either way, one of us is supposed to be the hero Hilda King was supposed to be fifty years ago. He thinks that’s how he’ll get his hands on one of the legendary dragons.” She paused. “By the way. Did I mention they’re planning on using us to resurrect the dead?” Blair shook her head. “Door, wait. Start from the beginning. What does any of this have to do with a robot uprising specifically? Like … why do we need to help them resurrect this … what did you call it?” “As Door said, Team Matrix’s goal is to spur on a Companion revolt,” Geist explained. He stopped just ahead of Blair and Door, with Opal by his side. “To do that, Companions need to be sentient. According to what they said in Accumula, the Electric Messiah may be the key to that, but I have a feeling there’s something more to it than that. Otherwise, I find it difficult to believe that a single person would have figured out how to give all Companions true AI and then simply kept that secret to themselves.” He glanced over his shoulder. “Sorry, Door. Your explanations take a bit too long.” Door reached over to punch him lightly in the arm. “ My explanations, Mr. Exposition?” For a long moment, Blair stared at the both of them. Door could see it in her eyes: the extreme alarm, the uncertainty, the slight revulsion. But what part of their explanation instilled that in her? The part where Door was chosen to summon one of the legendary dragons? The part where Team Matrix wanted to resurrect the dead in order to start a robot uprising? The part where they were willing to use Blair to make sure a dragon got summoned, one way or another? Blair grabbed Door by the wrist and tugged her backwards. “Door, can I talk to you for a sec? Opal, stay right there. Um, you too, Geist, if you take orders from people who aren’t your primary user or something.” “Certainly,” Geist replied. He clapped his hands together, dispelling the map. At his side, Opal saluted. “You can count on me, Blair!” “R-right,” Blair said. She didn’t say anything else until she pulled Door away, several feet from the Companions, and even then, she shielded her mouth from them and lowered her voice to a barely audible whisper. “Geist is a Companion, right?” “What? Of course he is!” Door said. “Lower your voice!” Blair hissed. “Okay, yeah. I’ve been thinking about this a lot too. What series is he?” Door furrowed her eyebrows. “Series?” “Come on, Door! This is important!” Blair hissed. “He literally doesn’t act like any Companion I’ve ever seen, so what is he? A souped-up Calliope? A Thalia?” “I dunno,” Door replied with an indignant hiss and a shrug. “He says we should consider him a Calliope, but I kinda think the whole system thing doesn’t apply to him. I mean, he’s the prototype and all.” There was a long silence after that. Blair’s expression blanked, and Door could practically see her processing that statement. “What?” Blair asked. “Oh. Crap.” Door rubbed the back of her neck. “Yeah. Long story. Amanita Fennel used to be his owner, but before that, he belonged to my great aunt. And by that I mean … I’m Brigette Hamilton’s granddaughter.” She fanned her hands out in front of her and forced a sheepish smile. “Surprise?” “W-what?” Blair squeaked. “Yeah.” Door grinned. “Crazy, right? That might be a little bit of why Team Matrix is—” Blair pulled away and threw her hands into the air. “Nope! Nope! I’m done! Opal, we’re leaving.” She started back towards downtown Nimbasa City with her arms wrapped around herself. Without protesting, Opal trotted after her, a wide, empty smile plastered across her face. Door hesitated, then looked at Geist, who gave her a concerned look. Then, much to Door’s surprise, Geist sighed and strode after Blair. As soon as he passed Door, he cupped a hand around his mouth. “Miss Whitleigh! Wait!” he called. “Nope!” she called. “Not gonna do it!” “I didn’t want to do this, but…” Geist shook his head. “Opal. Grab her.” And for the second time in five minutes, something Geist did surprised her: namely, getting Opal to follow his orders. With a smile and a salute to him, she swept an arm around her partner and whirled her around to face Geist. Geist stopped, hands on his hips, face contorted into a concerned frown, and as he looked Blair over, Door couldn’t help but keep her eyes on him. On the one hand, it sort of made sense. Geist was a systems Companion, owned by a storage network administrator. He must have had tools he could use to connect to other Companions somewhere in his digital core. But on the other hand, Companions couldn’t control other Companions like Geist just did. Not with that much ease, anyway. After all, it was a blatant threat to security, so why would anyone design a Companion with that ability? That was the literal definition of hacking when it came to them. And if Geist could do that, then… Door thought back to Join Avenue. The HVAC system. How had Geist known immediately that Starr had hacked into it? “I know this all is unusual, Miss Whitleigh,” Geist began, “but you must understand that you are—or were, perhaps—as much a part of this as Door is. I’m not sure why; my guess is that Team Matrix is desperate enough to require a backup plan, should Door be unable to complete her duties as Hilda King’s replacement.” “You … you shouldn’t be able to guess,” Blair murmured. She looked at Door. “You see this? This is too much, Door. I barely know you, and you … you…” “I know,” Door said. She let her gaze drop to her feet. “I’m sorry, okay? When I agreed to bring Geist back to Amanita, I didn’t know any of this would happen! I didn’t know about Team Matrix, and I didn’t know my family had anything to do with this, and I certainly didn’t want Team Matrix to drag other people into it! I mean … you were going to go on a journey. You were going to be a trainer! That’s so cool on its own! You didn’t deserve any of this. You deserve to just go out there and have fun.” The conversation lapsed into another silence. Door kept her eyes on her shoes until she heard a sigh from Blair. Looking up, she could see the girl frowning at her Companion. “Opal. Put me down,” she said. “You got it, Blair!” Opal replied cheerfully. Once Blair’s feet met the ground, she shrugged Opal off and hugged herself again. “You know you had nothing to do with me not wanting to be a trainer, right?” Door shook her head. “You didn’t have to get Wilbur, you know. You could’ve started off with a fake tepig, just like a lot of other trainers.” “No, I couldn’t,” Blair snapped. “No one could have replaced Wilbur. But ever since I found out he’s real and that real pokémon are around the region, I … I just got curious.” She looked away, breaking eye contact with Door. “Also, I suck as a trainer. The simulations I went through at school weren’t too far off. I don’t know if it’s just because I keep holding back or what, but … my heart’s just not in it. I want to find out more about real pokémon and dream smoke and the way faukémon interact with dream pokémon. I want to study things and figure out what makes them tick, you know?” “You want to be a researcher,” Geist said quietly. Blair looked at Door and thumbed towards Geist. “Okay, I don’t hate Companions or anything, but that still freaks me out. How is he able to do that?” Door folded her hands behind her head. “He’s weird.” Geist gave Blair an awkward smile and a shrug, as if to confirm what Door had just said. Blair exhaled. “I want to know about him too. And…” She glanced at him. “You’re right. I still want to train my pokémon because that’s what they want, but I don’t want to earn badges or anything. I just want to figure out what’s going on.” “And you can,” Geist said. “The problem that Door had been getting at is that if you wish to figure out what’s going on, that path will be both dangerous and complicated. Door and I have only told you as much as we know, and I can tell that you wouldn’t have believed Door had I not spoken up. You can decide at any time to break away from us. Only Door has to move forward to ensure that Team Matrix will be stopped.” He extended a hand to her. “So with that in mind, what will you choose?” Her eyes flicked to his hand, then to Door, then to Geist’s face. “Hey, can you tell me something?” she began. “Yeah, what’s up?” Door asked. “Wilbur,” Blair said. “What will happen to him if he battles?” Door snorted. “What’re you talking about? Real pokémon can battle fakemon. Here.” She stepped back and produced two poké balls, one for each hand. Holding them out in front of her, she opened both at the same time and released Jack and Knives. Jack barked and brandished one of his scalchops, and Knives merely cooed and started grooming herself with a paw. “Check these out,” Door said. “I mean, you’ve seen Jack battle, and Knives? Soloed a gym leader. Of course real pokémon can battle! You’ve met Red, too, and he’s real. He’s just not ready to battle, sorry to say. But give him enough time, and I know he’ll be just as cool as Jack and Knives. Point is, real pokémon? Can definitely hold their own. They might even be more badass than fauxkémon! Isn’t that right, guys?” Jack barked again with pride, swinging his scalchop with fervor. Knives merely hummed and fluttered her ears. And then a tornado of leaves smashed into the walkway right next to Jack. With a squeal, Knives swept Jack off his feet and bounded out of range, only to skid to a halt behind Geist. A moment later, something else crashed into the walkway, this time harder and louder, sending a network of cracks across the glass-top surface. Lights flickered out beneath the party’s feet, but the glow of the city still provided enough illumination for Door to see Starr rising from the walkway. On one shoulder was a servine—Monkshood, Door realized—and on the other, Belle sat and grinned. “You all are so boring,” she said. Then, she tilted her head back, slapped the back of one hand against her forehead, and squeaked in falsetto, “Oh, Doreen! All of this is too much for me to handle! Can my sweet little tepig battle? Whatever will I do?” She placed her hands on her hips, tossed her head, and lowered her voice. “Don’t worry, babe. I’ll protect you. I am so cool. And single, by the way.” Door gritted her teeth. A hot bubble of rage instantly filled her as she stepped forward. “Shut it, Belle.” Belle let her voice drop to its normal range as she slid off Starr’s shoulder. “Ooh, did I hit too close to home? You’re way too much, Doreen. You know, if you want a girlfriend, all you’ve got to do is ask her out like a normal, well-adjusted person.” “That’s it!” Door jumped forward, only to be caught in mid-air by Geist. He put her back down and curled an arm around her front to hold her in place. “Think rationally! She has pokémon that can take Jack out!” he snapped. Then, swiveling his head towards Belle, he added, “Just as pleasant as ever, I see, Miss Maybelle.” “Only because I don’t have to take orders from you anymore,” Belle grinned. “Speaking of, nice to see you getting over your prejudices, Doreen. I’d kill to have a Companion as powerful as Zero-One, and I do mean that literally. But you? You get one handed to you in a fancy bow, and all you do is mouth off to its face.” “Oh, I will bash your face in.” Door shoved against her Companion’s arms. “Just let me go, Geist! You know she’s asking for it!” “All the more reason not to do anything rash,” Geist replied. Then, to Belle, he added, “Well? What is it this time?” “Yeah, what’s your problem?!” Door barked. She settled down in Geist’s arms, not because she was finally agreeing with him but instead because she knew he wasn’t about to let her go. “Wasn’t it enough that I had to be dragged around by you and your creepy boss a few days ago?! What, do you have some other kind of crazy religious bull to shove at me?!” “Oh please, honey. I’m an atheist,” Belle retorted, pressing her fingers to her chest. “No, Doreen. I was sent here by Lady Magdalene herself for follow-up questions!” In one fluid motion, Belle whipped her hand away from her chest and tossed a poké ball before her. Where Belle had stored the ball, Door couldn’t tell, nor did she have much time to think about it, as a liepard—which must have been Pride—burst from the ball and landed on the cracked walkway. The moment he landed, he bound towards Jack and Knives, claws extended and lips curled back into a snarl. Before he could touch either of them, Jack stepped forward, whipping his scalchop to the side. Water swirled around it, but rather than sinking into his blade, he whirled it into an orb and smashed the sphere of water directly into Pride’s face. The water churned, engulfing the liepard and throwing him back, headfirst, into the ground where he had started. Shakily, he rose back to his paws and growled. Water Pulse. Jack knew Water Pulse. Door blinked for a second, realizing she had forgotten to ask Geist if any of her pokémon had any new surprises up their sleeves, but as soon as the thought crossed her mind, she pushed it back out. She could work with this. With a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and pushed away from Geist. “Sorry, Belle,” she snarled. “I don’t have any questions.” Belle snorted. “Not you. I have questions for Motoko-senpai over there. See, Lady Magdalene didn’t quite get everything she needed … but Starr can!” “Wait, what?!” Starr barreled for Door and Geist. Door took a step back, instinctively throwing her arm out to protect her partner, but Geist brushed past her and swept his hand up between them with a poké ball already in his fingers. “Antares! Flame Burst!” he called. A blaze of light flared up in front of Door, and a small form spewed flames directly into Starr’s face, driving the Companion backwards. Geist swooped forward and down, catching his pansear on his shoulder before he glanced back at Door. “Concentrate on Belle,” he said. “I can fend off Starr myself.” As if to punctuate that thought, a yowl drew Door’s attention back to the battle. Pride had leapt at Jack and was now in the process of raking the claws on both of his front paws across the dewott’s face. At the final swipe, Pride shoved, sending Jack reeling back. Then, Jack’s movements slowed, and an angry, orange glow began to ebb from his skin. He swept his body towards Belle’s liepard while his voice grew from a low growl to a high-pitched shriek. Just as the scream escaped him, the orange light burst from his body, and he slammed all his weight into his opponent. Pride screamed and flew through the air, only to smash into the barrier between the edge of the walkway and the five-story drop on the other side. Belle snorted and recalled her liepard, then leapt backwards into a run. Monkshood whirled around her and took to the field with a hiss, and Door sprinted after them both. As she neared Belle’s servine, she pulled out a poké ball and summoned her darumaka at her side. “Boomer, Fire Punch!” she cried. Just as she passed, she could feel the heat and see the bright glow of light coming from her pokémon. The thick thwap of a fist on flesh, followed by the roar of flames, told her that the punch had connected, and the rush of wind and leaves made it clear that Monkshood hadn’t gone down in one hit. But all of her attention now was focused on Belle, who had pulled out not one but two poké balls in response. Door narrowed her eyes at them, trying to determine if one looked familiar. “You took Scout, didn’t you?!” Door snapped. “Scout? Forgive me, Doreen, but I’m not up-to-date with whatever stupid nicknames your friends have,” Belle sneered. There was another thwack and another rush of flames, and Belle lifted one of her hands to recall Monkshood with the first poké ball. The other hand tossed her second ball into the air, and with a burst of light, a panpour dropped onto Belle’s shoulder and leapt forward, claws exposed. Jack met the panpour head on, blocking the monkey’s Fury Swipes with his scalchops. Both of his blades took on an amber glow, just before he smashed one into the panpour’s shoulder. “My watchog!” Door snapped. “You took him! Give him back!” “What, the one with the broken face?” Belle grinned. “Why do you care? He’s dead.” Her panpour spewed a jet of steaming water at Jack. Jack shrieked as it caught him in the shoulder, but a second later, he dipped and cut one of his scalchops deep across the panpour’s stomach. “He’s mine,” Door barked. “What do you want with him anyway?!” Belle smiled as she recalled her panpour and released another pokémon. This time, the white glow took to the skies, and as it flapped its wings, the silvery light that had engulfed it burst, revealing a tranquill. It dove at Jack, who responded by swirling water around his scalchops and firing another Water Pulse. “Your cute little Scout is going to be our first test,” Belle explained. “To create life out of nothing. To give organic form to the inorganic. That’s just one part of our ultimate goal, you know.” “Organic form…” Door sneered at Belle. “You guys are crazy!” “We wouldn’t be so crazy if you knew why we were doing it,” Belle retorted. The tranquill sailed past the both of them. Belle stopped and let it clip past her, flicking her braids into the air. Door stumbled, however, pinwheeling around just as her dewott fired another Water Pulse at the bird and missed. Beyond them, Starr rushed at Geist again, but Geist dodged and extended an arm, allowing Antares to perch on his hand and fire another Flame Burst into Starr’s chest. The flames whipped around the other Companion, slowing him down but not stopping him completely. He extended a large hand at Geist, only to have his target step backwards, out of reach. “Of course,” Belle said, pulling Door’s attention back to her, “you’d already know this if you just asked Astro Boy over there.” “Astro…” Door furrowed her eyebrows. “Do you mean Geist?! What does he have to do with anything?!” Belle rolled her eyes. “I told you. He has something important stored inside him.” She tapped her temple. “Some really important data that Lady Magdalene and Mr. Oppenheimer want to make sure is intact. It’s taken decades for Mr. Oppenheimer to find Robobutler again. It’d be a shame if all the stuff he’s been carrying around with him for that long is gone.” Door stared. Behind her, she could hear a bird’s screech, cut off shortly by the roar of water. Shaking her head, she frowned. “Geist can’t have decades’ worth of information stored in his cores,” she said. “He was wiped before he got to Amanita! If you really worked with him for months, you’d know that already!” Belle snorted and smiled. “Oh, honey. And if you had been around him for as long as we have, you’d know you can’t wipe everything.” And then, behind her, Door could hear the last thing she expected to detect on the battlefield. Starr’s voice. Singing. “Daisy, Daisy, give me your answer do…” Door slowly moved her eyes back to the battle behind her. Even Belle’s tranquill and Jack stopped, as all heads turned towards Starr. He stepped forward, closer to Geist, hand outstretched. Door had expected Geist to step out of the way, for Antares to attack, for either of them to defend themselves, but instead, Geist lowered his arm, causing his monkey to skitter back onto his shoulder with a chatter. “I’m half-crazy, all for the love of you.” As Starr continued to sing, Geist’s face blanked. His features slackened, and his eyes lost their usual, all-too human shine. Instead, blue sparks flashed across his pupils—a sign that Door recognized from all the Companions that would be brought to her father. She remembered them, the older ones that struggled to process data. The ones whose cores were overloading because they were too old, too overworked, or too infected with a smattering of malware to boot properly. And here she was, watching it happen to Geist in an instant. If she didn’t do something… “It won’t be a stylish marriage. I can’t afford a carriage.” “Knives!” Door cried. Starr reached out, one of his hands nearing Geist’s arm. “But you’ll look sweet, upon the seat, of a bicycle built for—” A pignite plowed his front hooves into Starr’s chest, and the Companion was launched off his feet and onto his back. In a flash, Blair was at Geist’s side, jamming her fingers into his wrist. He jerked his head back and gasped, his eyes flickering to life once more. “Okay, Wilbur!” she ordered. “Rollout!” With a grin, Door moved to stand behind Jack. “And Jack? One more Water Pulse!” Wilbur squealed and dove into a roll, driving his bulky body straight into a recovering Starr. At the same time, Jack whipped a new orb around his scalchops and fired it into Belle’s tranquill, and with both attacks together, both Starr and the tranquill came crashing down at Belle’s feet. Belle recalled her tranquill, then stooped down to help Starr to his feet. “Objective met,” Starr announced. “Analysis of LFA system complete. Status: fully operational. New objective: rendezvous.” “Rendezvous, huh?” Belle chuckled and leapt into her Companion’s arms. “You’re lucky, Doreen. Seems like we’re done doing business here.” She paused. “Oh, hold on! You wanted your watchog! Well … maybe you’ll see us around Cold Storage. That’s where Hilda went next, isn’t it? Ta!” Starr whipped around and bounded away, dashing first to the edge of the walkway and then leaping over. Blair and Door rushed to the edge themselves, but by the time they reached it and peered over, Starr had already vanished. In her frustration, Door pounded the barrier with her fist, then whirled around to see her pokémon scampering towards her. Exhaling, she strode forward and wrapped an arm around Jack. “Nice job, you two,” she said. Then, cracking a grin, she added, “Jack, I didn’t know you could use Water Pulse and Revenge. Guess I have to get back to training you soon. And Boomer?” She turned to see Knives hoisting Boomer above her head with a coo and a happy smile. Boomer, it seemed, was already fast asleep in her paws. “Uh, nice work too, I guess,” Door muttered. “Don’t forget to take some credit for yourself,” Geist told her quietly. She jumped and faced him. He stood behind her, one hand on Antares and the other hanging at his side. Somehow, he looked tired, and that alone caused Door’s pride to evaporate. “You okay?” she asked. Geist chuckled. “I’m fine. I didn’t scare you, did I?” “Yeah, you did. Remember, I’m gonna need you for the rest of our journey, and I sure as crap can’t drag something as heavy as a Companion to the nearest pokémon center.” She playfully punched his unoccupied shoulder again. “So don’t do it again.” Gingerly, he rubbed his shoulder, right where she punched him. With a smile, he said, “Noted. Glad to hear my assistance in Nimbasa Gym didn’t change our relationship much.” Door snorted. “Not if you go all dead-eyed doll on me. What happened, anyway?” At once, Geist’s expression took on a distant look. He flicked his eyes from her to the side and back to her again. “I’m not sure, honestly. I only have records of a core reboot.” “Which one?” He locked eyes with her. “The LFA core.” Then, after a brief pause, he raised his hands. “But it’s fine, Door. It’s still locked, Starr didn’t access it remotely, and it’s running all right now.” Door frowned. “You know that doesn’t answer any of the questions I have.” “Yes.” Geist lowered his hands. “I know.” “Hey.” Both Door and Geist looked up to see Blair standing by the edge of the walkway. One of her palms rested on Wilbur’s head, and by her side, Opal stood with her own hands clasped over her heart. While Opal gazed at them with a faint smile, Blair and Wilbur regarded them with a hard frown. “Listen. I don’t know what’s going on exactly,” Blair said, “but whatever it is … count me in.” — > THALIA.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.LANETTE: Project Galatea, mass production notes, day 70. There is one advantage to the lightweight chassis that I’d forgotten to mention: it’s cheaper to make. You can blame Brigette for this revelation. She had been working with the accounting and marketing departments for our fledgling little company ever since I’d announced that I wanted to mass-produce the Companions. She’s a natural at that sort of thing, you know? Of course she would be. She’s more charismatic than I am—or at least she’s the one who’s always confident around other people. Me? I just think of myself as a problem-solver of a different sort. I’m good at coming up with solutions in the lab, not among people. That was never my department, even back before any of this began. That was always…[pause]Anyway, as she figured out, it’s easy to market a Companion to the general public if you have a cheaper alternative. Giving people choices is a self-marketing strategy. Students, office workers, families, and the like will take a look at the price tag of Calliope and actively hunt for a cheaper alternative in Erato or Clio, and the wealthier families who want their children to set off on journeys equipped with top-of-the-line tech will look at Erato’s spec sheet and actively hunt for the more expensive and supposedly higher quality Calliope. All you would have to do is figure out a way to tell both groups that they need a Companion.I don’t claim to understand marketing or even this sort of logic, but the fact of the matter is that you can produce far more lightweight Companions at a cheaper cost, which in turn means that no one will miss a chassis or few that I’ve decided to take for my experiments.Today’s test was simple. Figure out how many cores a Companion can function on before the chassis gives out or before the cores’ balance is completely unworkable. Or, to put it a little more bluntly, I want to see how human I can make a Companion’s personality. Hence, my first step was to add more personality cores and balance them out with emotion cores and morality cores as needed.Results? Well, first off, you can’t have a Companion with double the number of cores as a Calliope. Or at least you can’t do it with a lightweight chassis. Actually, the upper limit for a lightweight chassis is literally only five anyway, and any more than that causes the thoracic harness to collapse into the pelvic supports. So … technically a failure in that regard.For that reason, I’ve decided to eliminate all lightweight testing beyond swapping out cores and focus exclusively on testing with the standard chassis—which, honestly, I probably should have done from the beginning, but we live and learn. And perhaps make excuses for why Calliopes disappear from the production line now and then.In any case, transference of a six-core, dual-persona system from the lightweight to the standard chassis led to far better results. The end product was a far more personable Companion who was able to emulate human emotion far better than Erato. She’s also capable of storing a far higher number of commands in the extra space afforded to her by this sixth core, which means that she’s basically a performance bot. I’ve shown the preliminary results to Brigette, who surprisingly responded with a request for a refined model to replace our marketing team’s Erato unit. If all goes well, Brigette is even considering marketing her as a purely entertainment-based Companion—like a gaming computer, only … not.I’ve named her Thalia, after the muse of comedy. Thank the gods I’d already used Erato.[end recording]
|
|
|
Post by admin on Sept 23, 2018 20:01:40 GMT
[TWENTY-FIVE: DRIFTVEIL CITY] Door awoke slowly the next morning with the last hazy image of Blair, dressed like Elesa, battling her for a gym badge dissipating with the rest of her dream. She blinked lazily, staring up at a pale patch of sunlight playing across the ceiling of a trainer’s dormitory. Yawning, she stretched and turned over, worming her arm beneath the old, thin pillow as her eyes fluttered shut again. She was dimly aware of the sound of footsteps working quickly across the linoleum tiles… …until whoever was making that sound ripped open the curtains. “Good morning!” Opal shouted. Door flinched hard, balling herself up on her side even tighter, but Opal threw the rough comforter off Door’s body and reached down to shake her awake. “Wake up! It’s a brand-new day!” she added. Door mumbled something into the pillow. In response, Opal straightened up beside the bed. “I’m sorry. I didn’t quite catch that,” she said. “Could you repeat?” Growling, Door threw herself onto her seat and brandished a fist at Opal. “I’m gonna scrap you!” “Oh! You’re awake!” Opal said, as if she didn’t hear the threat. “The time is now 10:44 in the morning. It is sunny, with a high of 75 degrees Fahrenheit today.” Door leaned out of the bed, holding her hands out as if she was about to wring the Companion’s neck. Still seemingly ignoring Door’s response, Opal pulled the bundle of clothes she held beneath one arm into the open and tossed them into Door’s hands, forcing the girl to fumble and, finally, stumble out of bed. “I’ve been instructed to inform you that your Companion, Alpha Zero-One, has already packed your things and chosen your outfit for the day,” Opal continued. “I have also been instructed to wait for you until you awoke, then accompany you to your Companion and my primary user. I must allow you to stop for breakfast if you so ch—” Scoffing, Door tossed her clothes onto her bed and began changing. “Who instructed you?” “Sorry! Calculating,” Opal said. “Ah! Companion Series Alpha Zero-One gave me these instructions. I have a global instruction to follow his orders whenever possible.” “Of course,” Door grumbled. “Blair probably told you to do that.” She finished getting dressed and tossed her bed clothes to Opal. “So. Where are they?” “Companion Series Alpha Zero-One and registered user Blair Whitleigh are both outside, Miss Hornbeam,” Opal replied. “They had been for the past two hours and forty-five minutes.” Door eyed her. “Doing what?” “Training, Miss Hornbeam.” With a deep breath, Door patted her pockets and stopped. “And my pokémon?” she asked. “With Series Alpha Zero-One, Miss Hornbeam.” Door was outside within five minutes, ignoring the looks from people she and Opal nearly bowled over on their way. They didn’t have to go far after that to find Blair and Geist. Just outside of the pokémon center, Geist was standing at a bench, with Blair seated on it and Antares in her lap. It was as if they had collectively known that Door would be storming out of the center at any moment—which, Door had to admit, they probably did thanks to Geist. None of them even looked up in surprise at the appearance of Door and Opal. Blair merely kept her attention focused on Antares as she cracked open a TM over him. At the same time, Door could see just the hint of a smirk playing across Geist’s face, so he was the first victim of her morning rage. “Geist, what the hell?!” she demanded. “Good morning, Door,” he replied pleasantly. “Nope! Talk,” she snapped as she pointed dramatically at Blair’s Companion. “The hell is the big idea?!” Geist glanced at Opal. “I take it you didn’t stop for breakfast.” “No, I’m afraid not, Companion Alpha Zero-One. Your registered user, Doreen Hornbeam—” He held up a hand. “If you don’t mind, please go to the Bridgeview Deli across the street from here. Door will need a dark roast coffee, black, and a bagel sandwich. The ham and egg is well-reviewed. Plain bagel, toasted. I’ll wire you the funds. Stay on target and don’t talk to anyone besides the counter staff at your destination. Understand?” Opal saluted. “Instructions understood! Please wait ten to fifteen minutes for the completion of this task.” With that, she trotted off. Blair looked up from petting Antares to watch her go. “Uh, she’ll be okay, right?” Blair asked. Geist put his hands on his hips. “Most likely. We’re in a safe part of the city, but I’ll keep an eye on her, if that’s what you wish.” He watched Opal cross the street and trot to the deli in question while he addressed Door. “Now, what were you saying?” “I don’t want breakfast,” she mumbled. “Give that time,” Geist responded. “Anyway,” Blair said, cutting Door off before she could snap at Geist again. “He’s ready, Geist. One pansear with Torment, as per request.” She pushed Antares, prompting the monkey to chatter and jump back onto his trainer’s arm. Geist shrugged, using the motion to boost his pokémon up to his shoulder, at which point he smiled and patted the monkey’s head. Leaning back, Blair pulled open a leather bag next to her and rummaged through it. “So! Who’s next?” she asked. “Hold up,” Door growled as she clapped a hand onto Geist’s arm. “You let me sleep in, you send Opal to bother me, and you sneak out here behind my back to do … what exactly?” “In his defense, a lot of that was my idea,” Blair said. “I woke him up early because I wanted to talk to him, so I let you sleep in to get some privacy. Then when I found out your pokémon didn’t really have a wide variety of moves, I asked Geist to get your pokémon so I could use some of my TMs on them. You do know that you can stop at pokémarts now and then to buy stuff other than poké balls, right? Ah!” She pulled out a TM. “Grass Knot. Awesomely versatile and perfect for the next gym leader. Can anyone use this one?” Without a word, Geist pulled a poké ball out of his pocket and flicked it open. Knives materialized beside him with a coo, and he motioned to her with a flourish. “Audino,” Blair replied with a smile. “Nice choice.” She cracked open the TM over Knives and let the golden light shower down on the rabbit. Knives closed her eyes and let it sink into her skin until nothing was left, after which Blair closed the TM and placed it in her lap. With a squeak, Knives opened her eyes, twitched her ears, and padded off to the bushes to the side of the pokémon center’s courtyard. “I think I have something here for Jack too,” Blair said. “You know, the more grass- and water-type moves you can teach your team, the easier the Driftveil Gym will be. Unfortunately, you can’t really get ice-type TMs this far south, so we’ll just have to make do. Door doesn’t have anything else that can learn Grass Knot, does she?” Geist summoned Jack by his side and shook his head. “I’m afraid not. Nothing that can withstand a ground-type gym leader.” “A ground-type gym leader?” Door repeated with a quirked eyebrow. Then, she extended both hands. “Also, give me back my pokémon.” Without a word, Geist pulled all six of Door’s poké balls out of his pocket and dropped them into her waiting hands. At the same time, Blair gave her an odd look. “Uh, yeah? Driftveil’s gym leader specializes in ground-types. I thought you knew that.” Shoving her poké balls and her hands in her pockets, Door straightened up and pulled her shoulders in. “Well … yeah, it was, back when Hilda and Rosa went through the circuit, but it’s not like Clay’s still around. He was old as balls when he battled Rosa, you know.” “Yeah, um, the gym leader isn’t Clay,” Blair said. “Hello? It’s Roland Stone, heir to Devon Corp? Head of Devon’s Unova branch? Tell me you actually did your research. Door, you’re the heiress of Halcyon Labs, Devon’s biggest—” “Shh!” Door hissed. “Geez, tell the whole city, why don’t you?” Blair grumbled in exasperation. “Okay, but do you seriously mean to tell me you don’t know a thing about Roland Stone? Devon Corp? Any of that stuff related to your family’s company?” Door grinned sheepishly and shifted from one foot to the other. “I might have … not really paid much attention to that kind of thing. You know. Living my own life. Being a normal kid.” “You were in the dark about your own family’s history and business dealings for—how old are you? Fifteen?” Blair said blandly. “Hey, I grew up in Nuvema for a reason,” Door protested. She motioned to Geist as she continued, “My family is literally trying to keep me out of things! I didn’t even know this hunk of junk or the fact that he’s apparently a family heirloom until literally a few days ago!” With a side-eyed glance, Geist responded, “The hunk of junk is standing right here, and he would prefer to be kept out of this particular argument, if you don’t mind.” “Fine,” Blair sighed. “But still, how did you not know about Roland Stone? He’s the son of a champion, not to mention an expert in ground-types. He’s even won a few tournaments back in Hoenn. Besides…” Blair dug through her bag again, this time pulling out her phone. Tapping on it, she summoned a hologram of the Unova League’s insignia: a poké ball surrounded by eight stars. It was quickly replaced by the flash of a badge, followed by a stern-looking, silver-haired young man with piercing, blue-gray eyes. Door thought he looked vaguely familiar—perhaps from press releases relating to Halcyon and Devon’s rivalry that she barely paid attention to—but the look on his face in that particular image sent a shiver down her spine. There was no warmth to the man’s expression. No joy. Just pure, hard steel. “It’s not like the Unova League’s gym roster is secret or anything,” Blair continued. “In fact, it’s made public specifically because they want you to prepare for it. Like … have you guys even announced your intent to battle Stone yet?” “I put in a word,” Geist replied. “It seems there are plenty of open slots thanks to the fact that Mr. Stone puts on somewhat less of a show than Ms. Priestly does. We can walk in this afternoon at the very earliest, but there are slots until seven this evening, as well as one slot open at about ten in the morning tomorrow.” “Hm. Tough call. I’d go with the slot tomorrow morning if I were you,” Blair said. She leaned back, hanging one arm over the top of the bench. Holding up her phone, she flicked her thumb across the screen to bring up a set of pokémon: a krokorok, a palpitoad, and an excadrill. “See, both Jack and Knives are pretty strong, and with their moves, I don’t think they’d have any trouble with Roland’s krokorok or palpitoad, respectively,” Blair continued. “It’s the excadrill I’m worried about. Those are supposed to be wicked strong, and they’re part steel too.” “That won’t necessarily be a problem,” Geist told her. “Steel-types don’t resist water, and Jack knows a distance move. So long as he can keep himself away from that excadrill’s claws, he should be fine.” “Uh, aren’t the both of you forgetting something?” Door asked. Blair tapped her phone, dispelling the holograms. “Like what?” “Cold Storage?” Door growled. “You know, that place where Belle told us to go next?” The other trainer shrugged. “When?” Door hesitated for a beat, then narrowed her eyes. “What do you mean ‘when’?” “I mean when did Belle say she would be there?” Blair replied. She stood up, dusted off her jeans, and let her hands linger on her hips. “Okay, let’s say we go there. How do we know Belle will actually be there right now? Do we just wait around for her to show up?” “She has a point,” Geist said. “Also, Cold Storage is now owned by Devon, so it’s not a place we can simply go to.” “Right,” Blair responded. “Plus, it’s obviously going to be a trap. Are you ready for that? Sure, Belle’s only attacked you by herself, but what if she brings reinforcements?” Geist nodded. “Mm. And Cold Storage is a storage facility, so not only is its security tight, but also, it’s difficult to get into and out of. If we go in without knowing what to expect, Team Matrix would have the upper hand. They may know the layout better than we do, and they may cut off any means of escape.” “And of course, you can’t use your abilities as the prototype to get at the blueprints,” Blair said. “I’d prefer to avoid doing anything illegal unless my user is in dire circumstances, yes,” Geist responded. “Okay, is it going to be like this from here on out?” Door demanded. “Just the two of you bouncing off each other like that?” Blair did a double take, then shifted her glance to Geist. “Huh. I would’ve thought she’d ask.” He opened his mouth to respond, only for Door to jab a finger his way. “Don’t you dare,” she snapped. “Okay. Fine. You’ve convinced me. We’ll train first. But what about Cold Storage?” “What about it?” Blair asked. Door swung an arm into the air and let it fall back to her side with a slap. “We have to go there at some point. Team Matrix is making us follow along with Hilda’s journey, remember?” Blair shrugged. “So we’ll wait until they push us to go there. The whole point is we can’t just rush there ourselves—not without knowing when they’ll be there or how many of them there will be. At least if they send someone out to chase us there, we can be sure they’re at least one member short. We may even get some information from whoever they send.” Geist leaned towards Door. “I like her.” “Of course you would.” Door threw up her hands. “Fine. We’ll wait. Where do we train?” “Oh, that’s easy.” Blair nodded to Geist. “Can you plot a course for the Driftveil Market? There should be a lot of trainers hanging around there.” Geist bowed. “Consider it done. We can depart once Opal returns, which I’m sure would be at any moment.” “Geez. You don’t have to be so subservient. You’re starting to creep me out again,” Door muttered with a roll of her eyes. “But whatever. Knives! Where’d you go? We’re about to leave!” A startled quack and a loud bang told Door exactly where her audino was. Whirling around, she looked into the bushes. At that second, Knives popped out from the foliage, holding a battered ducklett by the neck. “Grass Knot?” Blair asked. “Most likely,” Geist replied. Then, to Door, he added, “Congratulations on your new ducklett.” — The coffee and sandwich, while not the best of either Door had ever had, helped. She didn’t want to admit this to Geist, of course, but as soon as she had food in her stomach and caffeine clearing her head, she felt herself perk up and her mood ebb slightly. This meant she could finally take in Driftveil City as it was, rather than as a gray, sparsely populated blob. Nimbasa City was still within sight, just across the Clay River from Driftveil’s eastern shoreline. The Driftveil Drawbridge still connected them, and in the shadow of that, in what had once been a riverside park, was the pokémon center. Door had thought the view was beautiful the night before (though she certainly wouldn’t admit that), and even now, a half an hour after they departed, she still thought it was almost peaceful. Driftveil didn’t have the glitz and glamor of Nimbasa City, nor did it have the sheer volume of tourists of Castelia. This was the far edge of Unova, in an area technically considered to be pure suburb, and as such, it had the same quiet, insider’s charm as Accumula or Striaton. No one frequented Driftveil City besides locals and trainers: people who kept to themselves or had a clear goal in mind. However, it was by no means a safe neighborhood. Old, dirty high-rises were still clustered together, especially further back from the riverbank. There was a wide road straight from the river to all points of interest for trainers, sure, but beyond it, Door could see dark alleyways, narrow and cracked avenues, broken-down storefronts, rusted metal gates, and all the other hallmarks of a place that had seen better days. Driftveil was not a city for tourists, and it made no effort to hide that. It was for trainers and locals only, and only locals could travel wherever they pleased. In theory, anyway. Door could sense that Geist was on edge by how quiet he looked, how straighter he stood, how intensely he kept his eyes on the map projected from his hand. And although she was sure he couldn’t think—not really, anyway—she could guess what was processing through his mind. It was too quiet, and that was the problem. “So,” Door said, desperate to break the silence. “Where’re we going?” “I told you already,” Blair replied. “Driftveil Market. It’s a world-famous marketplace where people can go to buy trainer goods for cheap. Lots of trainers congregate there because some of the stuff they sell can’t be found anywhere else in Unova—stuff like incenses you need for breeding and powerful herbal remedies. There’s even a move tutor over there, which means not only will there be plenty of trainers, but there will also be trainers eager to try out new moves. You can’t pick a better place to battle around here.” Door snickered. “You really did you research, didn’t you?” “Well, you have to,” Blair said. “You can’t be running around unprepared, you know. That might work for the early gyms, but later gyms in any region are a lot more challenging. You can’t just go from, say, the fifth to the sixth gym without doing some training in between.” Door frowned, intending on objecting to what she thought was an implied slight, but before she could, Geist stopped just in front of the entrance to a ramp. His partner nearly plowed into his back but saved herself at the last moment by taking a few stumbling steps backwards. Blair and Opal stopped beside her, with Blair peering over the edge of the trainer’s walkway. “What the crap, Geist?!” Door demanded. He shifted, sliding his body back enough to let Door see his map. One small arrow blinked just beside a pin on a neatly drawn grid. “We’re almost there,” he said. “Listen, Door. This is more important than ever, but the northernmost towns in the Unovan circuit are some of the most dangerous places in the region, either because the trainers are tougher or—in Driftveil’s case—the locals are not particularly welcoming.” Door sighed and rolled her eyes. “Geez. First Blair goes on about how tough the last half of the circuit is, and now you’re getting on my case too. I get it. I need to be prepared and whatever.” “Door, this is serious,” Geist said. “I’m not talking about training. Driftveil isn’t safe, so it’s imperative that you let me do my job as your Companion by guiding you. Follow me at all times and don’t run off on your own. Do you understand?” She quirked a smile. “C’mon, Geist. When have I ever done anything as stupid as—” The second she saw Geist furrow her eyebrows at her, she cut herself off. Geist let the silence draw out between them for a few more seconds, as if he was driving home his point. Then, he closed his hand to dispel the map. His eyes lost their blue glow and instead remained unlit, brown, and all-too-human. Door realized right away that Geist was making an effort to look like a living, breathing person—perhaps, she thought, to avoid being stolen. Whatever was down there, it must have been bad if it scared Geist. Well … if he could be scared, that is. “Anyway,” he said, “it’s down this way. Opal, I know you can’t make yourself look more human, so please stay within Blair’s line of sight. Blair, are you ready?” She tore her eyes away from the edge of the walkway to nod vaguely. “Huh? Oh, yeah, I’m ready.” She took a deep breath and stuck a hand in her pocket. “Let’s go.” With a curt nod, Geist led them down the ramp to the street below. Door kept her eyes on the rest of the street, gazing intently at what she felt was the real Driftveil as it quickly approached her. Dingy buildings grew closer, shadows grew deeper, and people—sometimes flanked by pokémon but never Companions—hustled down cracked sidewalks. Door felt herself grin. At long last, after days of traveling, she was finally getting a piece of the gritty Unova Hilda and Rosa must have seen. She could even smell it: the dirt and grime, the raw sewage and asphalt, the uncomfortable, heavy musk of a real city. Door realized that it had been a long time since she had enjoyed a city. Really enjoyed it. She had been so busy messing with Team Matrix that she had no time to take in Castelia or Nimbasa that she couldn’t stop and take in a city. Not that she would have anyway for either place. She still felt the same as she had a few days ago, back before her journey. She felt that the only part of Unova worth experiencing was this one: the old, broken-down part that had barely changed since Hilda or Rosa had been through. Sure, this city had changed physically in many ways—Driftveil was certainly larger than it had been back then, for one—but it was the spirit of it all that counted. But still, it made Door wonder. How could she have not noticed that spirit in places like Castelia or Nimbasa? Were they too busy, too changed from when Hilda or Rosa had been through? Or was she changing? She stared at Geist’s back. He moved smoothly, naturally, not at all with the robotic lag that Opal had. And even though Door could only see a crescent of his face, it looked real. Yet … that didn’t creep her out as much as it had when she had found out the truth about him. And she thought about Blair’s reaction to Geist compared to hers and about how much she personally relied on Geist in her last battle. Was Door … starting to like him? Not as anything more than a friend, of course, but … was she starting to see a Companion as more than just a Companion? And was she starting to like Companions? Door scoffed to herself but disguised it as a cough. No. Companions were still something else to her, something that could never be human. Opal alone was proof positive of that. Nothing Opal could do made her any more than an animate mannequin, a puppet pretending oh-so hard to be human. And if she wasn’t so amused by the fact that she’d nearly forgotten what real Companions were like, Door was sure she would feel a little sick at the thought of Opal or any other Companion trying to humanize themselves. It was just that Geist, at the very least, was good enough at pretending to be human that Door could forget about what he really was. Yes. That was it. Door was just lucky enough to have the right type of Companion that fit her preferences towards them. He didn’t change a thing for her. “You seem weirdly chipper,” Blair commented. “Huh?” Door snapped out of her thoughts just enough to swivel towards Blair. “Oh! Yeah. Why shouldn’t I be? The sun’s shining … kinda, anyway. The pidove are chirping—y’know, if there were any around here. Anyway, Driftveil Market, right?” “I told you your attitude would change once you had breakfast,” Geist quipped. “Shouldn’t you be navigating?!” Door shouted. Geist smirked and turned his attention back to the path. “In any case, it’s good to hear that your mood is improving. It’s important to be in a positive mindset while battling other trainers.” Blair chuckled. “You say that like Door hasn’t battled other trainers before.” There was a long silence. Geist threw a knowing look over his shoulder until Door cleared her throat. Blair raised her eyebrows and flicked her eyes from the Companion to the trainer and back again. “Yo, you’re gonna have to look forward if you’re gonna be guiding us,” Door growled. “Oh my God. Are you serious?!” Blair exclaimed. “Door. Door, seriously? You have four badges. You’ve battled and won against Belle more than once. Tell me you’ve battled other trainers.” Door rubbed the back of her neck and mumbled something even she wasn’t quite sure was strung together properly. “I was gonna” and “I might’ve” stumbled past her lips, but that was it. When she swept her gaze over the side of the ramp and caught sight of something blue, she stopped attempting to explain herself. “Well, to be fair, others tried to challenge her,” Geist said. “But I’m afraid she turned all of them down with a response I unfortunately don’t have the conscience to repeat in mixed company. Mostly, she battles against fauxkémon.” “But … how?!” Blair gasped. “That would—” Door held up a hand, forcing Blair to stop in her tracks. She hesitated, squinting to the street below. There, perched on the roof of a car, was Belle. The agent grinned up at Door, waved, and leapt off gracefully, disappearing beneath the ramp. And that’s when Door bolted. “Hey!” she shouted. “Get back here!” “Door, no!” Geist yelped. She dodged his grasp as she practically threw herself down the remaining length of the ramp. At the bottom, she caught a glimpse of Belle dashing around a corner, down a side street. Door didn’t shout for her, didn’t bother ordering her to stop. She wanted to be as silent as possible as she chased Belle down. So, only dimly aware that any of her traveling partners were following her, she bolted down the side street and followed Belle. The thief led her down street after street, turning corners seemingly at random until Door lost all track of how long she had spent following the woman. Eventually, after rounding one last corner, she disappeared entirely, leaving Door to stumble to a breathless halt. “Damn it,” she panted. Then, slowly, she looked up and realized she had no idea where she was. The ramp and the safe zone were no longer in view. All that was left were unfamiliar high-rises looming all around her. There weren’t even people out that way, and looking at what surrounded her—at the nondescript, completely residential but run-down apartment buildings that boxed her in—Door could see why. All of a sudden, she felt very claustrophobic as a flicker of panic began to rise in her. Taking a deep breath, she mentally reminded herself over and over again that it wasn’t so bad. That Hilda had gone through Driftveil alone fifty years ago. Yet no matter how much she told herself that, the panic wouldn’t go away. That was fifty years ago. What about now? All the stories about what happened to people who wandered away from safe zones in urban areas hit her then. Wilderness was one thing. Getting lost in a city with a Companion was also something else. But getting lost in a city with absolutely nothing but one’s own pokémon? “It’s okay,” Door muttered. “You’re fine. Your pokémon are awesome. No one’s around. Hilda did this before, okay? You’re gonna be fine. Just-just walk in one direction. You’re bound to find—” A hand grabbed her by the shoulder, and she immediately shrieked. The hand turned her around, and suddenly, Door found herself face-to-face with none other than her own Companion. “Geist!” she screamed. “Don’t do that!” “Never mind that!” he snapped. “Take a deep breath. You’re fine.” Door squirmed. “O-of course I’m—” “Just listen to me for once. You’re panicking. Take a deep breath. Slowly through your nose, then out through your mouth. Come on.” She followed his directions three times and felt her heart rate drop with each breath until, at last, she was calm. At that point, Geist visibly relaxed and bowed his head, then looked up, beyond Door. “We’re not that far from the safe zone,” he told her, “but you did run straight into one of the worst neighborhoods you could be in right now.” “But—” “I know. I saw her too.” He glared at her. “But that doesn’t mean you should have followed her. That’s what she wanted you to do.” Door pressed her lips together. She wanted to protest. Geist had left a golden opportunity right there. But she didn’t. Instead, she found herself lowering her voice, mumbling nearly inaudibly to Geist. “Where’re Blair and Opal?” “I told them to go directly to the market,” he said. “It’s safe there, and there’s no point in getting the both of you in trouble.” “Sorry,” she muttered. He smiled at her, but it wasn’t a condescending or smug smile. It was a sympathetic one, like the ones he gave her before she knew he was a Companion. Taking her by the arm, he spun around and started leading her away. “Now come on. Stay close. The market is about a twelve-minute walk away.” Door didn’t fight him. She let him take her down one street after another—nothing she recognized. All the while, she kept her eyes out for any sign of Belle. The anger she felt, not only over being led along but also over seeing Belle at all, still bubbled in the pit of Door’s stomach, but at the very least, the panic had ebbed away. Geist, it seemed, was right yet again. The more breaths she took, the less inclined she felt to bolt in a random direction. It did not, however, stem her frustration. “We were so close!” she yelled, curling the hand Geist wasn’t holding into a set of tense claws. “Belle was right there!” Geist tightened his grip around her wrist. “Door, now is not the time.” “I know,” she growled. “I know I lost her, and I should get over that, but—” As they passed a side alley, Geist shook his head. “No, I mean I need to concentrate. It’s difficult to navigate without—” “Weh-heh-heh-ell!” Door froze as soon as she heard the laughter from the side street. Geist took one more step but jerked to a halt as soon as he realized his partner wasn’t moving. “Door!” he whispered. She shook her head and looked towards the sound of the voice, just in time to see a man step out of the narrow side street with his hands jammed into the pockets of his ripped jeans. He was followed by another man, then another, then another, and so on until Door and Geist found themselves surrounded by five men. Each man looked the same: tattered jeans, black leather vests, tattoos scrawled in black ink across their bare chests, hair either spiked or shaven. The only one who really stood out was the fifth, and that was because unlike his slender but muscular friends, this man was taller and built like a quarterback. “Look what we’ve got here,” one of the smaller men said. Another leaned in and inhaled deeply. “You smell that? Smells like newbie trainer.” “Awfully far from the safe zone, little girl,” a third man added, his voice a mocking sing-song. The fourth whistled and flipped the edge of Geist’s coat. “And lookie here at Mr. Nanny. Fancy!” With an aggressive thrust, the first man leaned in close to Geist. “You’re a long way from Upper Nimbasa, pretty boy. Why don’t you take your rich baby princess back to where she belongs?” Geist extended an arm across Door protectively, shifting himself to shield her from the men. “I got a better idea,” the third man said. He pulled out a switchblade and flicked the edge out. “Why don’t you put your wallet and poké balls on the ground, and we’ll point you in the direction of the nearest safe zone?” “I got an even better idea.” The four men stopped and looked at the walking mountain. He crossed his bulky arms and glared down at Geist and Door. “‘S been a long time since one of you trainers got stupid enough to wander out into local territory,” he said. “So let the Heartbreaker introduce you to a little local tradition.” He jabbed a thumb at his own face to indicate that he was, indeed, the Heartbreaker. “Battle me. Win, and we’ll give you a head start. Lose, and you give us your money. Got it?” “And what if we say no?” Geist asked. “Then the Heartbreaker’s associates will consider that a loss and deal with you accordingly,” he said in an overly polite tone. To reinforce that point, he motioned to the man holding a switchblade. This man bared his teeth in a vicious grin and leaned in with a low laugh. “Fine,” Door said. Geist shot her a look. “Door, what are you doing?” “Letting off steam,” she hissed back. “Besides, Blair said I needed to battle more, so fine. I’ll take your challenge, Heartbreaker.” The Heartbreaker broke into a grin and laughed. He took several steps back while his subordinates planted their hands on Geist’s shoulders and led him out of the way. “Door!” Geist barked. “I’ll be fine,” she growled, pulling out a poké ball of her own. “But let’s make this quick! Boomer! Go!” In an instant, Door’s darumaka took to the field, popping out in the air between her and the Heartbreaker before plopping onto the ground in his resting state. Door knew she didn’t have time to train him, but still, she smirked. All of the panic she had felt a moment ago was completely gone, especially now that she wasn’t alone. She could do this. She could take on this man and win. After all, Door had gotten this far. This was her element. She had collected four gym badges. She had beaten a member of a criminal organization more than once. She had even gone up against N, the rival of the former champion himself. Why would she have to worry about a street thug? A second later, three separate reasons materialized on the field in front of her: a zebstrika, a krokorok, and a basculin. The three of them created a wall that concealed their trainer, with the zebstrika standing tall and sparking, the krokorok calmly folding its arms in front of its chest, and the basculin—the least realistic-looking of the three—glowing with a bright, blue light as it hovered three feet off the ground. Door swallowed. “H-hey! You can’t—” The Heartbreaker snorted. “Zebstrika, Shock Wave!” Without hesitation, the zebra reared back on its hind legs, pinwheeling its front hooves for a second before slamming them into the pavement. An electric shock rushed out of its body and surged into Boomer, and an ungodly screech burst from somewhere within the faux darumaka. Boomer raised its hands, claws splayed skyward, as its eyes glowed and exploded. Snaps and sparks and smoke billowed out of the doll’s body until, at last, the attack was over, and Boomer fell limply onto the pavement. Door quickly recalled her pokémon. She didn’t have to look at its face to know the button was black. She simply knew, and because of this, she stood shaking on the spot. “What’s the matter?” one of the lanky men called. “Did the big guy win already?” Door cast a panicked glance towards Geist. “Can he do that?!” “You’re not in a safe zone anymore,” he snapped. “Locals don’t follow standard League rules! That’s why you’re not supposed to be here, Door!” “Your friend has a point,” the Heartbreaker said calmly, “but you’ll be delighted to know that this battle is legal according to the Unova League. Triple battle, sweetheart. Sorry I didn’t make myself clear.” Shakily, Door turned back to the Heartbreaker. Her hand tightened around Boomer’s poké ball, and the other clenched into a fist. “You … you killed my darumaka.” “ You killed my darumaka!” one of the other thugs sang. “Battle’s over, Heartbreaker,” the second one said. “Let’s shake ‘em down and get outta here.” Before anyone could do anything else, Door shoved Boomer’s poké ball into her pocket and threw out three more in one swift motion. Jack and Knives materialized before her, while Storm took to the skies above them, and as soon as all three were out, Door gave them no time to adjust. “Jack! Knives! Storm! Water Pulse, Secret Power, and Quick Attack, all on that zebstrika!” she screamed. Storm moved first and without question. She dove, streaking through the air until she plowed into the zebstrika. The zebra whinnied and reared back as the tranquill darted back into the air, far out of reach of the other two pokémon, while Knives stormed forward. Knives flicked a paw to her side as she ran, channeling a ball of pink light into her palm. She slammed the ball of light into her chest and dove under zebstrika’s front hooves, and as the pink light streamed around her body, she sprung up and bashed her shoulder into the zebra’s underside. At the same time, Jack unsheathed one of his scalchops and used it to weave intricate designs above him. An orb of water quickly formed on its tip, and once it grew to the size of Jack’s head, he swung his scalchop down and shot the Water Pulse at the zebra. By then, Knives had finished her attack and rolled out of the way, so the zebstrika could do nothing to defend itself but kick at the air. Jack’s attack consumed it, ripping it off its back hooves and tossing it into the street next to the Heartbreaker. Without even checking whether or not it could still battle, its trainer recalled it and smirked across the battlefield. “Ay, the baby has teeth!” one of the other men exclaimed. “Maybe,” the Heartbreaker replied, “but let’s see how gutsy she is when she’s got to deal with two at once! Basculin, Aqua Jet the audino! Krokorok, Assurance on the dewott!” Somewhere inside the basculin, a light brightened, intensifying the blue glow that surrounded the robotic fish. It bobbed in the air, swinging itself backwards as water surged around it. Then, it shot forward like a water-propelled bullet, straight into Knives’s chest. Knives squealed as she was thrown off her feet, only to land with a thud at Door’s. Jack chirruped and turned to her, intending on helping his partner up, but before he could move, the krokorok rushed at him. He whirled back around and thrust both of his scalchops in front of him just in time to block his opponent. It hissed and swept a paw at him, its claws grazing his cheek. And then, vines burst through the concrete beneath the crocodile’s feet. Knives, curling one glowing, green paw in the air, stood and hummed and thrust her arm upward, and the vines tore the krokorok away from Jack. “Good,” Door growled. “Jack! Water Pulse while it’s still in the air!” With a grateful bark to his trainer and his partner, Jack twirled one of his scalchops again to create another orb of water. This one he sent sailing into the crocodile just as his partner’s vines released it, and with a wet smack, Jack’s orb of water engulfed his opponent and tossed it backwards, directly into its partner. Both fauxkémon emitted mechanical squeals as they flew across the street and into the pavement. “Storm, finish this!” Door barked. “Air Cutter!” Far above, the tranquill screeched in confirmation. She dove down, rushing towards the pavement until she pulled out of her fall at the last minute. There, she clapped her wings together, firing off a rush of wind and silver crescents. The gusts slammed into both the krokorok and the basculin, sending them sailing into a lamppost and a mailbox, respectively. Neither rose before the Heartbreaker recalled them. Just like he had with his zebstrika, he didn’t even look at them to check whether or not they could fight; he simply took them off the field, pocketed their balls, and clapped. “Well done, missy!” he exclaimed. “Few people have been able to defeat me in battle! It’s certainly been quite a while since I’ve—” He stopped short. The cocky smile plastered across his face instantly vanished, and his skin drained of all color. Before Door could move, she heard a bang, followed by the roar of fire and the screams of the Heartbreaker’s associates behind her. “You fuck-ups!” the Heartbreaker roared. Door whirled around to see Geist leaping backwards, out of their reach. Antares was on his shoulder, spewing a steady stream of Flame Bursts at the four men. The gang stumbled out of the fire’s way, flailing as they scrambled for safety. “I distracted the girl for you, and what do you do?” the Heartbreaker snapped as he barreled forward. “Blow off the target!” Without warning, he wrapped his meaty arm around Door and lifted her off the ground. Her pokémon cried out in unison, turning as one towards the Heartbreaker. Knives already held a pink ball of light in her paw, Jack swirled a Water Pulse above his head, and Storm flicked her wings and swung her body backwards. But before they could fire off any of their attacks, Geist cried out instead. “Wait! No! You’ll hit Door!” At once, Knives and Jack’s attacks dissipated, and Storm stumbled in mid-air and fluttered to a halt. Antares fired off one more Flame Burst to keep the other men at bay while his trainer ground his heels into the pavement and glared at the Heartbreaker. The bulkier thug adjusted his grip on Door, shifting her until he pinned her to his stomach with one arm and held her face in one hand. She yelped and thrashed, screaming into his meaty palm. “There ya go,” the Heartbreaker said. “Here’s the deal. If you want me to let Princess go, recall your pansear.” Door shook her head behind his hand, screaming again into it in a desperate attempt to stop Geist from following the man’s orders. Geist fixed his eyes on her first, then shifted his gaze back to the Heartbreaker, and without a word, he did as he was told. Door tried to kick at the Heartbreaker’s shins, but the thug ignored her and dug through her pockets until he found her poké balls. When he found them, he tossed them to Geist, who caught them effortlessly. “Good,” the Heartbreaker said. “Recall hers too.” Geist didn’t argue, and neither did Door’s pokémon. “Very good,” the Heartbreaker said. “Now. Wallet and poké balls on the ground and step away with your hands in the air.” “Wow, lame.” Door, Geist, and the thugs froze at the sound of the new voice. The Heartbreaker turned towards the source—fully, just enough to let Door see Belle sitting on the rail of an apartment balcony with Monkshood perched next to her. Gracefully, she slid off the rail and landed on the pavement a story below, and her servine followed shortly afterwards. As Monkshood lashed the road with a set of vines, Belle pulled a pair of guns from her belt behind her and aimed them carefully at the Heartbreaker’s head. “You call this a mugging?” she said. “That’s sad. You Unovans don’t know how to party!” “Back off,” the Heartbreaker snapped. “Back off, or I twist the girl’s head off.” Belle smiled and put a bullet in the concrete just an inch from his toes. She raised her gun right back to his forehead. “I dunno, mister. Think you can do it before I shoot you dead?” She stopped. A laugh escaped her, and she used one of her guns to motion to the rooftops. “Oh. Forgot to mention. My Companion up there has a rifle aimed at your friends. I shoot you, and he shoots one of them. Say hi, Starr!” As the other four members of the gang emitted low, panicked barks, Door glanced up to see Starr calmly kneeling at the edge of one of the high-rises. He held a rifle in his hands, aimed steadily at the thugs below. With a squeak, Door stared at Belle, who gave her a wink and a smile before bobbing her head from side to side. “Of course, I just need one of these guns to shoot you,” Belle said. She shifted one gun to the group of men. “Say, you’ve got four friends. I’ve got a gun, a sniper, and a servine who knows Leaf Tornado. What’re the odds that I hit the same guy both of my friends hit? I figured I’d give you some simple math because, you know, you’re an idiot.” “She’s crazy, man,” one of the other men said shakily. Belle jerked her head to him. “See, he’s smarter. Caught on quick and everything.” Rolling her head back to the Heartbreaker, she frowned. “Of course, if any of you were actually smart, without the -er, then you would’ve brought guns instead of sad little knives, but you know, I’m not gonna judge. Much.” She straightened the arm pointing at the Heartbreaker. “So instead of that, let me tell you how this is gonna work. I’m gonna give you to the count of three to let the girl go, and then I’m gonna give you a thirty-second head start. If I see any of your butts by the time thirty seconds are up, I’m using ‘em as target practice. And I take it you’d dislike that a little more than your friends would, Big Guy.” The man gritted his teeth. “No one tells the Heartbreaker—” Belle rolled her eyes and shot the ground at his feet again. Training her gun back on his head, she sneered. “One.” “Lady—” “Two.” The Heartbreaker shut his mouth, eyes flicking from his gang to Belle and back again. Belle, meanwhile, tensed her finger over the trigger. “Two and a half…” All at once, the Heartbreaker dropped Door onto the ground and barreled away with the four other men in tow. Door instantly scrambled to her feet and rushed to Geist’s side, and the Companion hurriedly shoved her poké balls into her hands, gave her a curt nod, and fixed his eyes back on Belle. Door whirled around and expanded one of her poké balls as she watched the Matrix agent. At first, Belle frowned as she turned to face the retreating gang. Then, slowly, she trained one of her arms onto their backs. “One Mississippi,” she muttered. “Two Mississippi … three Mississippi…” She glanced at Door and smiled broadly. Door shifted into a fighting stance. “Hey, Doreen,” Belle said. “Hold on a sec, would you? Four Mississippi…” Starr dropped to the sidewalk with a bang and started for the group. This did not comfort Door at all, but she didn’t move, not even when she felt Geist’s hand on her shoulder. “Door,” Geist whispered, “we need to go. Right now.” She shrugged him off. “No. Not when she’s right here.” Geist looked up, towards Belle again. Slowly, he wrapped an arm around Door’s waist but didn’t pull her close. Door could hear his feet shuffling, as if he was preparing to run, and strangely, although every part of her wanted to stay there and fight Belle—to demand to know why she was there—she didn’t resist Geist’s movement. Belle, meanwhile, cocked her head, shut one eye, and aimed. “Eight Mississippi … nine Mississippi…” She frowned. “Hey, Starr? You bored as I am, buddy?” Starr stopped. He didn’t say a word. At his response, Belle grinned. “Yeah, me too,” she said. “Thirty!” And then, she fired. In the distance, the Heartbreaker screamed. Belle frowned and straightened, cocking her arm up as she examined her target through the smoke pluming out of the barrel of her gun. “Mm. Hit the right butt-cheek when I was aiming for the left,” she muttered. “Ah well. We all have our off days.” She raised her other gun until it was level with Door’s head. “Now you’re probably wondering why I saved your hiney. I mean, you think I’m the dastardly villain, doncha?” “Might’ve crossed my mind,” Door replied. Belle chuckled and rolled her head towards the trainer. “Relax, Doreen. I’m not gonna shoot ya.” With that, Belle shifted her arm to the side just slightly—just enough to shoot Geist in the left shoulder. Geist reeled back with the strike, pulling away from Door just as Starr rushed forward. Before Door could process what had just happened, she found herself swept up and over Starr’s shoulder, and the next thing she knew, she was watching the world spin around her as the Companion carried her off with his partners in tow. Below her, she saw Geist recover himself and freeze, hand on his shoulder and wide eyes on Door. And as Starr leapt into the air and bounded onto the rooftops—with Belle using Monkshood’s Vine Whip to follow—all Door could do was scream Geist’s name. — > EUTERPE.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.LANETTE: Project Galatea, mass production notes, day 112. I’ve received an interesting request from the regional nurses. The thing is, some of the more rural pokémon centers are understaffed, and the urban pokémon centers are often overwhelmed with patients. It’s difficult to keep a well-rested rotation of nurses in either case, but if they could have something that can relieve them and fill in during lower-traffic hours, maybe even something that can pick up duties that the nurses themselves can’t perform, then this alone would be a huge help to the quality of medical care across the board. How could I refuse a request like that? Even Zero-One agrees that this is the exact sort of thing we were hoping Companions could be used for.The problem is that a Companion like this needs to be durable. She needs to operate for long periods of time, so she needs the cooling system I’d originally developed for the lightweight Companions in addition to the one already installed in most units in order to support the heavier workload. Then, of course, she needs a chassis strong enough to lift both heavy equipment and pokémon as well as a chassis that can withstand damage from an unruly patient.Well, there’s an easy enough solution, isn’t there? I was able to reduce the mass of the standard chassis in previous experiments; why couldn’t I increase it? By reworking the skeletal matrix, adding a thicker casing and more muscular support, and including extra ventilation, I was able to create a heavy-duty chassis perfect for the Pokémon Nurses Association’s needs.And, well, it works. Granted, I had to stop partway through testing to add in a secondary power cell and create a dual-battery system because even with a redesigned battery, her battery time had been, oh, eight hours. On the positive side, after all of this work on on her power grid, I managed to triple her uptime, rather than simply double it. Gotta look on the bright side. That’s what Bill would have done with setbacks, right?Anyway, according to Zero-One’s predictions, this should be sufficient enough to suit our needs. After all, it’s not like anyone will be forcing a Companion to work twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. These are only supposed to be covering for nurses during times when hospitals and pokémon centers are short-staffed. Besides, if a center or hospital really wants to have a Companion on staff for that long, Halcyon will be more than willing to sell them another one or few.Geez, that sounded predatory. I am definitely not made for this business stuff.Anyway, this new unit is called Euterpe, after the muse of music. I thought it would be appropriate, what with blissey, audino, and wigglytuff being the signature pokémon for nurses and all.Okay, yes, it’s a stretch, but give me a break! There wasn’t a muse of medicine.[end recording]
|
|
girl-like-substance
the seal will bite you if you give him half a chance
Posts: 527
Pronouns: xe/xem
|
Post by girl-like-substance on Sept 27, 2018 17:57:39 GMT
This … might be my least cohesive review yet. I leave it to you to decide whether or not that's a good thing.
Anyway, given how you introduced this chapter, I feel like I don't actually have to tell you what feels off about it: it has a lot of stuff in it that I'm not sure needs to be there. Like okay, it does that thing where the person is like “I can't deal with this, I'm out!” and then danger strikes and they return suddenly and say “Okay, I'm in!”, and that's kind of satisfying, but we really don't need Door's summary of the story to date, for instance, which could be cut so that you'd just jump straight to Blair's reaction. As for the action itself, it feels like that structure I just described with Blair overcoming her initial shocked reluctance is mostly a thing because you were sticking really closely to what happens in-game, and this is (a) where Bianca has her finding-my-truth moment and (b) a route where a minor plot event happens involving a battle, many of which are represented by Matrix interventions.
I think your handling of what actually happens is pretty good – I like Blair's moment, I like the two strands of the battle against Belle and Starr, and I like Blair's intervention at the end – but overall, the chapter feels like it isn't as streamlined as it could be. I enjoyed it (I don't know, I just really like Blair for some reason, I think she's adorable, possibly the fact that she's built on the Bianca template has something to do with it, or maybe it's that she named her lillipup Toto and her tepig Wilbur, or maybe it's both), but yeah. As you pointed out, there's a bunch of stuff that feels clip-show-y.
The Lanette note is interesting, though. Like, making these things look human is clearly a huge deal for her, for whatever reason (or for one pretty specific reason anyway), because the technology she's created here clearly has potential beyond what she's employing it for. I don't think we've had an in-universe reason yet for why you couldn't just stuff a big box-shaped frame that's 75% supporting metalwork and 25% water-cooling systems full of cores and come closer and closer to true AI, but she doesn't want to create a giant sentient brick, she wants to create androids. Which speaks to her priorities – and to those of the subsequent owners of Halcyon, since as yet this doesn't seem to be a thing that people have been looking into. Unless they have and it's a secret, which, to be fair, making a giant sentient brick probably would be.
Anyway: Driftveil! Which means (a) that bloody excadrill (nuzlockes are fun, I tell myself, as I sink yet another hour into grinding so that Clay won't one-shot everything on the team with that thing) and (b) the one character who annoys me more than any other in the fic for some reason probably obvious reasons. Although revisiting this note after having finished the chapter, it looks like he hasn't showed up yet, so we are all spared my writing about how irritating Roland is (in a good way, like you have successfully written an asshole character) for a while yet. His reputation, however, precedes him, as Blair notes. I think I probably point this out every time a Gym comes up, but I really like how everyone apparently comes up against these fights in-game and leaves with the exact same opinions, and then those filter through into fic in fun ways.
Which doesn't segue at all into writing about Antares, but here we are. I'm glad he's still around. My Y nuzlocke left me with a soft spot for the elemental monkeys; they're not the strongest or fastest or toughest, but they're super flexible and have broad movesets, which I think is a really nice way of representing simian intelligence and adaptability (and which meant that my simipour soloed half the Elite Four), and they have a nice theme going on too, which always helps. For some reason I also love the image of a monkey hanging off someone's shoulder breathing fire at things. That's good too.
Another thing I like: this world's TMs, which are like breaking eggs over your pokémon. I don't know how they're meant to work, but I don't really know how TMs are meant to work anyway, so that's fine. It's just a fun image. Like a fire monkey.
I'd forgotten that Roland was Steven's son, but you know, I can totally see that; one of the things that ORAS added that I really liked were all those little hints that Steven, though very nice, is also completely unaware of his own massive privilege. Combine that attitude with Steven's overwhelming but entirely thoughtless skill, and you can kind of see how Roland ended up like he did.
Okay, I'm getting ahead of myself again. Back to the chapter at hand: I think Door's little interior monologue about Driftveil and whether she likes Geist and Companions kind of shows us what we need to interpret the situation, then tells us what we just figured out, which is a little awkward. You can definitely have faith in your ability to convey a thing without having to say it twice, imo.
And on the subject of Door and Driftveil – oh my god, Door. Seriously. Like okay, she's fifteen, and hotheaded, but seriously? That's old enough to know not to run after a know member of a terrorist cult through a rough part of town all by yourself. It's totally in character, of course, but c'mon, Door. You've had a relatively sheltered life, but you're smarter than this. (… this is the moment at which I realise that I have unconsciously become someone's mother. I'm not angry, Door, I'm disappointed.)
It occurs to me, reading these two chapters, that we're dozens of thousands of words in and we still haven't seen anything of Belle beyond the image she projects at the teenagers she's trying to annoy. Like, there's that tiny hint of something when she interacts with the Heartbreakers, but even so, I feel like it might have been nice to have slightly more of a look at who she is by now. We have the measure of her persona, but if she keeps on just being that persona, and popping up in obvious-villain roles, I guess there's kind of a danger that she'll start to feel much flatter than the other characters. They've all been developed, while Belle is mostly still playing the role she did in the very first chapter. She'd be good fodder for an extra, perhaps, if there's a way to do that without being too spoilery.
Finally, as usual, here are some other little things I noted down as I read through:
League planner 1: this glass-topped walkway that will be walked over by a variety of superpowered animals is a PERFECT idea.
League planner 2: I mean, I guess we're so overfunded that it doesn't actually matter.
I feel like 'angry' might be modifying 'orange' here, rather than 'glow'; if so, the comma should go. Also, 'ebb' gives pretty much the opposite impression to the one you want, I think: when a glow is described as ebbing, that suggests to me that it's fading away rather than building up.
I guess what's meant here is that she twists around mid-jump and runs away? It reads sort of like she leaps backwards and starts moonwalking really fast. Possibly substituting 'back' for 'backwards' would help with that; it would suggest movement in a direction without also suggesting that the motion is backwards relative to Belle's facing.
Oh Door. Please, just ask her out already, this is getting painful.
These two sentences are pretty close to each other, which makes the repetition of that opening phrase awkwardly apparent.
The word she's using suggests incredulity, which is somewhat at odds with this adverb.
I'm not quite sure what Blair's supposed to be saying here, I'm afraid.
Driftveil is on the same latitude as Nimbasa; it's a western city, but in terms of longitude, it's definitely more central than northern.
|
|
|
Post by Firebrand on Sept 28, 2018 14:11:59 GMT
Okay, let's get caught up! I left off right before the Lostlorn Forest chapter, so I'll be going from there. I also read this over a couple days, so I don't really have specific notes, just general impressions. That said, let's get started.
It's nice that you gave Lostlorn Forest something to do here, considering it's only purpose in the games (iirc) was to be the place to trigger that awfully implemented Zoroark event. You've mentioned plenty of times that the Entralink collapsed, but never really what that entailed, so I was never really sure if that just meant a simple ecological collapse, that it literally collapsed into a crater, or whatever. But from the looks of Lostlorn Forest, it seems that there was some sort of nuclear detonation with all the reference to ash coating the ground and stunted trees. It's... pretty forlorn, which I guess lives up to the name. We also see another dream bubble, and I wonder if those will start to show up more as Door and Geist skirt around the perimeter of the Entralink.
The extra doesn't give us too much outside information, and I think at this point Hilda and N don't know much more about the dream pokemon than Door does, and their knowledge of Team Matrix's doings is about as speculative as Door's. Aside from the cabal they're putting together (and the weight of their years of experience) it seems like they won't be giving us too much more outside information, except to fill in some gaps between the plot. I do have to wonder how Door and Geist didn't see a giant glowing dragon zooming through the skeletal trees though ^^;
The Nimbasa gym battle let Knives shine again, and I feel like you did the best you could to make Elesa's (admittedly kind of repetitive) strategy interesting on the page. The fight against Zebstrika was the highlight, I think, despite the clever use of Attract against the Emolga. Using dig to trap it and rob it of its speed advantage is an interesting application of what in the game would have just been spamming a super-effective move. But damn, Knives is durable, huh? She took a lot of hits in that fight, but I guess that's the advantage of having a high-HP tank that's technically a fully-evolved mon so early in the game.
That being said, I do think Knives has a tendency to steal the spotlight from the other members of Door's team (lol, when is the last time we saw Huntress?) That's not as bad as it could be, considering she's shaping up to become Door's signature pokemon, and I know it's difficult to balance the development of a full team of pokemon in a fic like this, but of late Knives has definitely started to overshadow Jack. And I understand that part of that is due to you having to follow the progress you made in the game, and Jack wouldn't have done very well for the last few parts. Hopefully he gets a little more time to shine in the Driftveil fights.
I also recall that Door mentions something about feeling most comfortable on the beach, and then a few lines later about Hoenn being home. That is where Lanette comes from so I guess it's not a huge shock that's where the Hamilton-Hornbeam clan hails from, but I don't think we were given any indication that Door wasn't a born Unovan before this. I had the sense that Halcyon had been based out of Unova for a while, at least as long as Door had been alive, but given that her family has kept her out of the spotlight, I guess it's not too much of a stretch to assume she was shuffled off to Hoenn early on to drive that home. It would also explain her aversion to fauxkemon if she came from a place where real pokemon are (presumably) much more common.
The note about Route 5 being kind of meh was... pretty on point, yeah. On the one hand, we're 20-odd chapters into the fic at this point so a recap wouldn't necessarily be out of place, but most of what Door and Geist are recapping for Blair has just happened in the last couple chapters, or it happened ten chapters ago but it got brought up and discussed again like three chapters ago. I guess the only thing of note here is that Door and Geist seem to have largely gotten over their "bickering for the sake of plot contrivance" shtick and are settling into a more comfortable partnership. I do like that Door isn't suddenly comfortable with Geist, that would make things too easy, but at least now we don't have to deal with them being on the outs over stupid stuff every other chapter, just the stuff that's actually important.
Which brings us to Driftveil. Door has left the safe zones before, obviously, but those were on routes out in the boonies, and this is clearly not just ambling off into a less curated part of the woods. I recall that when she first arrived in Nacrene, you described a pretty bleak and dangerous city underneath the safe zone, and Driftveil seems not so different from that (also it's Jersey. So it pretty much fit my expectations). It was a good way to fit in Charles the Heartbreaker, and Geist's note that locals can technically have their own rules for battles.
And we also lose another team member. This one doesn't really have the same emotional impact as Scout, both because narratively it doesn't seem to effect Door as much (although given the circumstances I don't blame her for compartmentalizing) and also because he... kind of didn't do much. A few lower-stakes battles, but the poor little guy didn't have the time to really make an impression. Which is a shame, considering I think Darumaka are cute and have narrative potential, but that's the way it goes in a Nuzlocke sometimes.
And Belle shows up again, making up for lost time thanks to her absence for most of the Castelia/Route 4 arc. This is the first time we see a firearm in the fic, I think? Definitely the first time we see one used, at least. Belle's taunts and jeers do help lighten the mood and keep this encounter from verging into the terrifying (and the Heartbreaker's somewhat cartoony goons do too) but it also drives home a slightly deeper, subtler terror that this is serious enough to kill over, that Matrix is going through a lot of trouble to keep Door on track and on mission.
|
|
|
Post by bay on Sept 29, 2018 6:42:38 GMT
Ch 24
Well, that's a lot Blair has to process through, from being roped to Team Matrix's plan, Door being heir to Halycon Labs, Geist, and real Pokemon roaming around. Cute though that Blair wants to be a reaseracher too.
Speaking of Geist, the part where he commands Opal to grab her, I can understand Door's shock there. If androids can command/hack other androids like that, does that mean they don't have agency? (insert Discord deepthink emojii icon here)
LOL oh my gosh even Belle can see it a thousand miles away.
Yeah, I feel like Team Matrix is skidding this issue a few times already. I mean I get why as you don't want to reveal everything, but then I'm like, "Okay I get it Team Matrix you probably have a plan for those dead androids ack."
The part with Staar singing and Geist looking uncomfortable there, I was like, "Oh no. Is he gonna be all right?" Looks like he's fine though, for now.
Ch 25
Amusing Blair is more prepared for Driftveil than Door. I can relate to her though getting in a bit of a cranky mood until I have something to eat haha.
Ah, and now we get to the Heartbreaker triple battle. Yikes over Boomer gone just like that. Then you have Belle saving their butts, and shooting one of them welp! I think she does have a point a gun would've been a more dangerous choice, but considering the games those guys aren't like that... Also I have a feeling I know where Door and Geist will end up next, hm.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Oct 7, 2018 14:00:05 GMT
Anyway, given how you introduced this chapter, I feel like I don't actually have to tell you what feels off about it: it has a lot of stuff in it that I'm not sure needs to be there. Like okay, it does that thing where the person is like “I can't deal with this, I'm out!” and then danger strikes and they return suddenly and say “Okay, I'm in!”, and that's kind of satisfying, but we really don't need Door's summary of the story to date, for instance, which could be cut so that you'd just jump straight to Blair's reaction. Actually, I’m kinda surprised that one trope was also satisfying. :’) I mean, Blair’s a bit difficult for me to pin down even now, but back when I wrote this chapter, I didn’t even know, yo. I just didn’t really expect her to jump back into something that is very clearly unreasonable and possibly stupid, and here she is. I guess it works, though, not only because eff yeah Blair but also because of course her curiosity and easily won loyalty would supercede self-preservation. As for the infodrop, right??? But! You make a good point. On the one hand, the reason why the scene is set up this way is to add in the whole background bit. On the other, I could probably keep that still while still cutting directly to Blair’s reaction to Door’s story. Or I could drop it altogether because to be fair, I was struggling with the scene set up too. Actually, it might be better if it was a hard break to her reaction and maybe then sparse “hey so they’re on Route 5 now”-style setup. Cold openings are just fun. But! That’s all rambling to say that if I went back and edited this (idk, maybe after I finish the whole thing—or maybe when I finally somehow file off the serial numbers), that’s def a good idea there. Preeeeeetty much. Which is also why I’m surprised it sorta lands. :’) Well, also, (c) I had to bring her back somehow because I did want her to be a recurring character but kinda put her on a bus for a while, lmao. It’s true that there hasn’t been an in-story explanation yet! Mostly because spoilers, haha. I can say, though, that these reasons are absolutely just Lanette’s. Originally, anyway. Once Lanette died, Halcyon considered switching over to more efficient forms of robots, but the buyers liked the human look of them for one reason or another. For example, pokémon centers liked them that way because, despite the uncanny valley, kid trainers felt comfortable with something that looked like a person giving them the care they need. The military liked humanoid Companions because they’re counting on the idea that it’s harder to shoot something that, even for a second, looks like a person than a moving brick. And the average person liked them because … idk, novelty. At this point in time, Companions are a little weird. You’d think they would trigger the uncanny valley thing with most people, but they’ve become so commonplace that most people just kinda shrug it off. As you do in a robot cyberpunk dystopia. Tl;dr, Halcyon would agree with you, but sad to say people want to buy robots that look like people. For … some ungodly reason. I am so looking forward to round two of your rants concerning Roland Stone like you have no idea(Also, ikr? It doesn’t help that there’s no space between Nimbasa and Driftveil to actually train.) THANK YOU. Firebrand has Opinions about the elemental monkeys, but frankly, I think they’re cute. And I’ve got a similar story concerning my first time playing White and a simisage, but point is, they aren’t half bad in-game. As for Antares, what’s fun is that because I’m playing on a “no gift pokémon” clause, that means any pokémon I’m handed in the games is automatically boxed and thus incapable of dying. But because I can’t show that, I just kinda roughly estimate how well-trained Antares is. Honestly, I’d like to do more with him because he’s technically Geist’s signature pokémon (and as a similarly artificial being meant to serve others, Geist just kinda relates to Antares), but as a character who’s not supposed to battle anyway, opportunities to do so are slim. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ But for my reference and yours, Antares is supposed to be a fun pokémon. Mischievous and secretly powerful but loyal and a little bit restrained in emotion, although he’s generally about as happy-go-lucky as a fauxkémon can get. ...or he’s Geist but as a flamethrowing monkey. Either or. Thank you! Admittedly, I kinda stole this one from Electric Tales of Pikachu ( see here), which I bring up partly to admit I’m not that creative and partly because I will not rest until I get everyone I know to read this manga. 8) But! Yeah, I always thought the whole “open this device and sprinkle magic move-learning dust onto a pokémon” was just a hella neat idea. I can’t entirely explain how it works either (the closest I’ve come is by saying “it works with a pokémon’s ability to be converted into electricity/energy and essentially rewrites its brain through specific electric pulses to make them know the move”), but to be fair, game canon has us stapling a CD to their heads and hoping for the best. Re, Steven’s privilege: Right?But yeah, I’d like to think that Steven assumed duties as Devon’s president (because of course he would) and just ran it like he did the championship (read: by relying on other people to do it while he effed right off to hunt rocks), and little Roland, in his desperation to prove that he’s worthy of being a Stone and also his father’s attention just kinda grew up Like That. Which is to say Roland’s problems are stereotypical daddy issues, and that is 100% intentional because I am literally trying my hardest to piss people off with him, even if it means using a trope that itself pisses people off. Yanno, that is definitely a thing I need to do more often. Just having a little more faith in my writing without needing to overemphasize a point, lmao. Excellent— I have succeeded to convey the exact emotion I was hoping people would feel while watching Door: parental disapproval.Funny you should mention this! In the content I’ve been sitting on for months, you do indeed get this. Because Belle fucks up several times between now and Mistralton. Which is to say, this suggestion is absolutely heard. I mean, I know the suggestion is “can we include something about her sooner,” buuuuut working on bringing her back in first, as Firebrand notes. League planner 1: And we’re going to let trainers engage in epic battles on top of these glass surfaces, despite the fact that many moves require breaking up the ground for use and the fact that this could very likely risk injury! The Unovan government: Okay, but why? League planner 1: Aesthetic.The Unovan government: Please take these large sacks of money. All fair points! Thanks so much for the heads-up! (And yes to the unmentioned turn, haha. Although knowing Belle, she probably also would moonwalk.) Given how great Door is at expressing her emotions? You can expect ten chapters of this. Fair point about the other corrections as well! Also, thanks especially for spotting that repetition. Still have yet to fix that. D: Also a fair point. I have a tendency to think of Driftveil as being the upper half of the region because it’s the fifth gym on the circuit, when really, to be absolutely fair, that explanation doesn’t completely fly. It's nice that you gave Lostlorn Forest something to do here, considering it's only purpose in the games (iirc) was to be the place to trigger that awfully implemented Zoroark event. Yeah, no, that’s about it. Or, well, it’s also that place where you catch the elemental monkeys, but that’s not plot relevant. Regarding the collapse, pretty much. Dream smoke is, to steal a line, one hell of a drug. Upside is that, yes, you will see more dream bubbles down the road—or their less concentrated forms, dream smoke. Especially since we’re apparently now fast-tracking the plot and revealing more of what, specifically, Matrix wants. Admittedly, pretty much. Although their allies do play more of an important role and although the extras are designed to give us more insight into characters outside of Door and Geist, Hilda and N are more or less going to be a Greek chorus until the ending notes. This is mostly because it’s Door’s story instead of theirs, and they realize this and, unfortunately, can’t do much about it, even though her story mirrors theirs to an unnatural degree. I do have plans for them individually, though: N will play more of a role in Mistralton, Hilda in Icirrus, and the whole shebang, of course, at N’s castle. Oh, Geist noticed. He just thought it’d be a good idea not to say anything. Door, meanwhile, is not the most observant person, no. :’) Pretty much. The Elesa battle singlehandedly made me love audino, ngl. (Granted, that was in the original run of this Nuzlocke, before I got my ass handed to me by Drayden and started over, but.) But the point is, Attract + the hefty HP became my favorite combo throughout this game, which I’m only saying because, shockingly, I don’t plan on having Door abuse it at every turn like I did. But yes. Audino are 10/10 would recommend. Yeah, that I noticed too. Huntress especially is more of a Team B pokémon in that she and Storm were never really go-tos and thus don’t get a lot of screentime. And I know it’s a shame because the lillipup line is actually quite nice, but hopefully, Blair’s Toto will make up for that. And the pidove line is just plain awful. I’m sorry, but it is, and had I not relied a lot on early catches, I would’ve switched to something better. >> As for Jack, rest assured he’ll get plenty o’ spotlight throughout the Driftveil and Mistralton arcs. Especially the Mistralton arc. Looked it up (to make sure I hadn’t edited it out somewhere along the line), and it’s in the first chapter, right around her introduction. But! Tl;dr, Door moved to Unova nine years before the start of the story, and she never really adjusted. That’s actually why she’s so resentful to a lot of what makes Unova what it is (the gentrification/paving over the rougher spots, the fakeness of the league, and even the prevalence of robots compared to Hoenn). It’s a sharp contrast to what she remembers of her early childhood. Yes. She’s fifteen, and she’s resentful of the fact that she had to move when she was six. No one ever claimed Door was the most well-adjusted. :V (Although to be fair, she spent most of her life either sheltered or ignored, so.) Pretty much. I do like oyster’s idea of just lopping off all that and going with a cold open with Blair’s reaction, so maybe that’ll be a thing. What being kidnapped will do to you, amirite? Thank ya! Also, on a similar note: Don’t challenge Charles if you don’t remember what his team/battling style is because he will kill you. Apparently. And furthermore, nothing is more cathartic than describing places you hate as being dingy hellholes even though they kinda are irl, but you get used to them. Also pretty much. Ironically, I fought Charles specifically to train Boomer because I knew I’d need a fire-type (not only because of Clay’s excadrill but also because of Brycen in general). Downside is Hustle sucks. What you don’t see here are the countless battles in which I curse profusely at my 3DS because Boomer actually was pretty useless in-game and needed all the support he could get. (I was hoping that once he got to be a darumaka, he’d be bulky enough that it wouldn’t matter, but.) So, uh, that’s probably why he didn’t get much screentime. I just. Had no love for him at the end. :’) But he was also the first death after Scout, so I couldn’t just not say anything. (Although yeah, I def hear ya.) Definitely the first one we’ve seen used (because they’re more of a last resort in this universe/a sign that you are very much not part of good society), but she’s used one to threaten others in Halcyon HQ and whatnot. Belle’s comfortable with firearms, for sure, but she prefers not to use them, partly because she understands the whole concept of “don’t shoot someone unless you really want to make a point” and partly because that’s kinda Starr’s job. Oh yes. 8) You hit the nail on the head here. Well, that's a lot Blair has to process through, from being roped to Team Matrix's plan, Door being heir to Halycon Labs, Geist, and real Pokemon roaming around. Ikr? :’) Luckily, she’s more adaptable than Door. (And yes, she is cute. ;D) I’m sorry to oyster and Firebrand, but I’mma just gonna pause for a sec here and GIVE YOU THE AWARD FOR NOTICING THE FORESHADOWING YEEEEEEEEEEEEAH. 8) 8) 8) 8) THAT IS A GREAT QUESTION. 8) 8) 8) 8) 8) 8) And it will be answered in Book 2!Zubat can see it a thousand miles away. ;D Girl needs some dating tips smh You know, for a moment, I wasn’t sure what to do with this. On the one hand, it’s true that it’s a little repetitive. On the other, that’s part of the problem with writing a fic for so long wherein the biggest plot twist isn’t supposed to happen until the very end. Otherwise, the plot structure gets a little unstable, and the thing you’re supposed to be dealing with for the majority of book two ends up being dealt with by the end of book one. And then I realized, hold on. I’ve got material. Most people know exactly where the whole plot point is going anyway, and in any case, y’all are waiting for a robot uprising, not the main thing I’m holding back. So why not reveal that big important point and then work towards another plot twist I’ve only vaguely hinted at so far? So in short, thank you. Of course, I can’t really fix up what’s been built up so far because I’m porting chapters over instead of doing major rewrites (not to mention doing a major enough rewrite to fix that would drag the plot reveal even further back, and then the plot would definitely lose stability), but at least we can do something a little more interesting in a few. For now. Then he gets shot.saaaaaaaame. It is a very #relatable mood, lbr. Fair point there, haha. ;D But to be fair to Belle, at least she saved this for when she absolutely knew these dudes weren’t packing, amirite? oh ho ho ho hooooooo. 8) That said, thanks to all y’all for the reviews, as usual~ Terribly sorry for the wait, so have a giant chapter full of exposition and my favorite type of shenanigans: cult-related.
[TWENTY-SIX: COLD STORAGE] On the one hand, Starr didn’t drop Door. Not even when she snapped out of losing sight of her only hope of rescue or of being carried from building to building across the dilapidated southern half of Driftveil City. No, he didn’t dare drop her at any point of the trip, not even when he landed on the other side of a chain link fence, into the dried grass just before a row of warehouses. Starr simply had no intent on letting Door go, and thus, Door had no hope of freeing herself, no matter how much she struggled. On the other, he also didn’t drop her at any point in time or send her falling down several stories to a concrete death below. He kept her locked tightly in a fireman’s carry from the neighborhood where she had left Geist to the edge of what she assumed to be Devon’s storage compound, and if she wasn’t so angry, she would be grateful for small blessings. Unfortunately, she was indeed angry—angry as hell, even—so the second Belle, Monkshood, and Starr landed on solid ground and slowed to a walk, Door shrieked and thrashed in the Companion’s arms. “Let me go!” she screamed. “I’m warning you, you cheap bucket of bolts!” “Oi!” Belle snapped. “Watch your mouth, Doreen! Starr’s a certified Terpsichore unit! Top o’ the line, military-grade stuff, and you’d better believe that I went through hell to get my hands on him.” Door swiveled her head around, peering over her shoulder as best as she could at Belle and her servine. “This is a friggin’ military Companion?!” Door screeched. “One that you stole and hacked?!” “More like relieved a certain naval base in Sinnoh of a Companion they were criminally neglecting, but yes,” Belle replied with a smile. She patted Starr on the shoulder not currently occupied by Door. “Anyway, if you had just gone to Cold Storage like a good little monkey, maybe I wouldn’t have had to make my poor pet put his paws on you. Or, you know. Shoot your Companion.” Belle brought the back of one hand up to her mouth. “Shame, really. I would’ve given my left arm for a chassis that nice. Pun definitely intended, Doreen. Get it? Because Mr. Fancypants is probably gonna lose his left arm because of that shot?” Door’s eyes went wide at what Belle had just said. Thrashing around in Starr’s arms, she tried her best to lunge at Belle, but the best she could do was get her feet on the ground. The Companion held her back, not by snaking an arm in front of her the way Geist would have done but instead by simply planting his hands on her shoulders. The feeling of his fingers digging into her flesh caused Door to yelp in pain, but a simple jerk forward was the last thing she did to try to get away. After that, she stood, panting, in Starr’s grip. Belle sucked in a breath through pursed lips. “Ooh, Doreen. Gotta say it’s nice to see that you finally care because let me tell you. Team Matrix has had its eyes on you for quite some time, little girl—way before you even got a hold of that Companion of yours. Guess it comes with the territory of being the granddaughter of a cold-hearted…” She visibly shuddered. “ Capitalist.” She paused to wave her hand in the air. “Anyway, we were all a little worried, you know. About how you kept going on and on with that whole ‘I hate Companions because they’re creepy’ thing. Made quite a scene in Accumula over it, from what I hear.” Belle cracked a grin. “Too bad I missed it. It sounded hilarious.” Door tried to yank herself away from Starr, but the Companion held fast. In fact, his fingers dug a little deeper into her shoulders, and in response, she grit her teeth. Why was it so easy to get away from Geist but not Starr? That single question ignited a blaze of frustration in Door that left her trembling in Starr’s grip. For that reason, when she spoke next, her voice was a heated snap. “Why do you care?!” Belle’s smile widened as she reached over and grabbed Door’s chin. With a growl, Door wrenched her head away, but Belle barely reacted. She only trotted forward, towards one of the warehouses. Monkshood bounced after her, but Starr lingered for a few beats, as if to gauge what Door was going to do. When it was clear she wasn’t about to move, he kicked at her heels and forced her to stumble forward. Together, the group started into the complex. “I care,” Belle explained, “because you’ve got the most important Companion ever created in your hands, and I’m just a wee bit jealous of that.” Buildings closed in around them again, and Door could feel the slight claustrophobia she had felt on the streets of Driftveil creep into her chest. Each warehouse looked exactly the same, with the exact same, boxy, windowless designs, exact same heights and widths. Even the placement of Devon’s logo—the stark, clean D with a white curve looping into a straight, red arm—was exactly the same: eye level, on a metal plaque above a warehouse number. Something about this place felt wrong to Door, and not just because she was technically on enemy territory. It was too clinical. Too clean. Too unfriendly. How could someplace at the edge of a city like Driftveil have absolutely no debris or graffiti? There was no garbage, not even the slightest bit of broken glass, and all of those walls and Devon signs were clean. She tried to focus on the conversation at hand. She needed to keep her thoughts clear and her fears under control if she hoped to get away. Gritting her teeth again, she glared at Belle. “So take him, why doncha?” she growled. “Mmm, doubt you’d be fine with that now, Doreen,” Belle said. “Besides, I’m not about to take something like the prototype by force. I don’t have a deathwish, you know.” Door cocked her head back, using it to motion to Starr. “Didn’t stop you from hacking a military Companion.” “Ah, but that was for a good cause,” Belle said. She wagged her finger in front of Door’s face. “Always pick your battles. Don’t get me wrong, Doreen; Starr’s my boy! But to the military, who cares about one missing Terpsichore? No offense to Starr, but he’s not like the Holy Grail of Companions, you know.” She turned back around. “Besides, contrary to popular belief, I’m not some petty criminal. I’ve got standards. I’m all Robin Hood with her Merry Man, you get what I’m sayin’?” There was a break in the line of warehouses just ahead of them. Beyond it, Door could see a massive, boxy building sprawling across the shore of the Clay River. She had seen it from the bridge, but it looked far bigger than it had seemed back then. Four Terpsichore units were seated in front of the building, deactivated and slumped over on the ground. Each one of them wore security uniforms emblazoned with Devon’s logo. The set of doors beside them was wide open. “No,” Door finally said, forcing herself to swallow her fear. “You’re a nutcase working for an evil cult that wants to start a robot uprising. And now you’re telling me you have standards?” For a second time, Belle stopped and grinned at her. This time, though, she shook her head, wagging her aqua braids back and forth behind her. “Oh, Doreen. You don’t get it. And really, that’s the problem with you lawful good-types. You’re all about extremes. There’s always a good guy and a bad guy to you. You only see black and white! But what you don’t realize is that when you get right down to it, it’s always been just red and green. You get what I’m saying?” Door pulled her head back and gave Belle a look: nose scrunched up, jaw clenched, eyes narrowed. At her expression, Belle sighed and rolled her eyes. “Okay, you’re looking at me like I’m really crazy,” she said. “Let me put it this way. Sometimes, when you think the villain of the story is oh-so evil, sometimes, they’re actually good guys, and you’re just getting one perspective of things. You know, maybe I’m actually trying to do some good in the world, and you’re stopping me from doing that. You ever think of that? Sometimes, the Chosen One isn’t Neo, you know. It’s really Mr. Smith.” Door opened her mouth slightly, but otherwise, her expression refused to change. And still, she said nothing. This time, Belle’s eyes widened, and she raised her eyebrows. Slowly, she leaned towards her Companion, frowned, and muttered loudly to him. “Starr, she’s not getting my pop culture references. What do I do?” Immediately, she snapped herself back, straightening up as she planted her hands on her hips. A grin spread across her face, quickly, like it had always been there. “Just kidding!” she said jovially. “I don’t give a shit. Monkshood, throw her in!” With one quick motion, Belle’s servine snapped a vine around Door’s wrist, and Starr released her shoulders. Before Door knew it, the grass snake threw her by the wrist into the building, leaving her tumbling across a concrete floor coated with ice. Door shivered as she struggled to push herself to her knees. Every part of her throbbed, especially the shoulder that had slammed into the ground first, but things only got worse as she lifted her head and peered into the room. Cold Storage was indeed a storage facility, much like the warehouses around it, but unlike the rows of warehouses, it was a refrigerated box. Crates of goods—raw materials that would one day become potions and revives—were stacked one on top of another all throughout the frigid space. And on top of every crate, there was a Companion or a human or a pokémon clad in Team Matrix’s uniform, staring down at her. At the far end of the row, there was a small stack of crates assembled to form a makeshift throne, and on either side of the throne were four attendees—a human and a Companion on each side—all of whom were guarding the figure that sat in the center. Lady Magdalene perched on the throne her followers had created for her, with her hazel eyes fixed on a book in her lap—an actual, paper-and-binding book. Door narrowed her eyes at the Companion, but she didn’t look up from the book. In fact, she didn’t say a word or move to regard Belle, Starr, or Door, even after Door’s dramatic entrance. As Door stared at Lady Magdalene, she could hear Belle and Starr step inside. The heavy, metal doors of the facility clanged shut a second later, and after that, Starr’s hands reached down to pull Door to her feet. Door struggled halfheartedly as the Companion walked her forward, closer to Lady Magdalene. When Magdalene was within arm’s reach, Starr shoved Door back down, forcing her to kneel before the leader of Team Matrix. Lady Magdalene did not look up, not even once, as she read aloud from the tome in her lap. “The Prism Bible, Gospel of the First Acolyte, song seven, verse twenty-one,” she recited. “And lo, on the boundary between dreams and reality, the Bough Door shall open, and the lost Messiah shall step through. His first words shall speak of truth, and his first words shall speak of visions. And so you, Children of the Dream, faithful of the Electric Messiah—you must listen, for his first breath shall call forth the new world.” Lady Magdalene clapped the book shut, and a plume of dust and frost curled into the air. She lifted her glowing, hazel eyes, casting a golden light through the veil of dust. Her face was expressionless, but somehow, it looked old, wise, and as cold as the room. “Search her,” she said. Starr pulled Door back to her feet and gripped her arms. Door tried to squirm away, but he held fast, keeping her in place as Belle patted her down. The thief pulled each of Door’s poké balls free and examined them one by one until she separated Boomer’s from the group. “Five live pokémon, one dead pokémon, and no weapons,” Belle said. “Take the dead pokémon and give her back the five live ones,” Lady Magdalene instructed. “I have no need for them, and I trust her.” Belle shoved poké ball back into Door’s pocket, and only then did Starr release her. Door stumbled away and shoved her hand into her pocket, searching for Jack’s poké ball. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Doreen,” Belle drawled. “Or did you not notice how many of our troops have their eyes on you?” Door stopped and sneered at Belle. “Give me back my darumaka. And while we’re at it, I want my watchog back too.” “No can do,” Belle said. She tossed Boomer’s poké ball to Lady Magdalene’s attendants, one of whom caught the sphere and pocketed it in a flash. Door started forward, intent on getting it back, but Belle clicked her tongue. “Uh, Doreen, the full army around you?” Belle said. “Man, you’re not that bright.” “Agent Maybelle,” Lady Magdalene said lightly, “please remember our task at hand.” Belle whirled around to face Lady Magdalene and bowed. “Sorry, my lady. Just needed to make sure our guest understood her situation.” She punctuated that thought with a side-eyed glare at Door. Door bared her teeth in response. “I don’t. So why don’t you enlighten me? Tell me why the oh-so good guys who only want the best for the world felt that shooting a Companion and kidnapping a teenage girl were so important to the grand scheme of things.” Lady Magdalene eyed her subordinate. “Shooting a Companion?” Belle stiffened where she stood. Her confident expression instantly melted into one of fear and frantic nervousness. “I-it was only a scratch!” she said. “Just a little warning shot to get him to let go of our esteemed guest for a while!” Lady Magdalene bowed and shook her head. “You have direct orders not to harm Zero-One.” She lifted her head again, fixing her gaze on Door. “But never mind. We have more important matters to attend to.” She stood and padded towards Door. The black skirts of her dress rustled and concealed her feet, but Door could hear the distinctive click of heavy, heeled, steel-soled boots hidden beneath Lady Magdalene’s hem. As she drew closer, Lady Magdalene reached towards Door with a slender, pale hand, and Door found she couldn’t pull away. She could only stand there and let the Companion touch her with ice-cold fingers. Then, slowly, Lady Magdalene’s hand drifted to Door’s, and in an instant, Door found herself standing with one of her hands sandwiched tightly between both of Magdalene’s. “Door Hornbeam,” she said. “There is so much I must tell you—things I have no doubt your family has not imparted on you. These are things that may decide the fate of not only this region but the world as a whole. Will you listen to what I have to say?” At Magdalene’s final word, Door felt as if a spell had been broken. She found that she could move again, and she used the opportunity to pull her hand free. But she didn’t run. She didn’t reach for her pokémon. She only rubbed her hand gingerly as she gave Magdalene a cold glare. “Only if you hurry up and talk,” she said. A wave of murmurs rushed around her from the Team Matrix agents perched around the room. She couldn’t catch all of what they said, but words like “insubordination” and “insolence” worked their way through the noise. Door scowled, trying her best to keep her temper in check. She didn’t need an outburst. Not now, when she was alone. So instead, she thought of Geist and of Blair. Where were they? Geist knew she had been taken, and he could track her pokémon. But would he be able to get help? What if he was jumped by another gang? What if he wasn’t coming? Door shifted her eyes back to Magdalene. No, she had to have faith in him. She was his user. He had an obligation to protect her. So all Door had to do was stall until he could get to her. No matter how long it took. At that moment, as soon as Door’s eyes fell back on Magdalene, the Companion lifted a hand and hushed the room. She smiled—her mouth forming a small, soft curve—before shifting her hand back down, over her book. Pulling it into view, she held it out for Door until, at last, Door realized she wanted her to take it. Cautiously, Door grasped the book and held it up, examining its cover. The cover was black and leathery to the touch—most likely faux leather, Door realized. In its center, embossed into the surface in flaking, gold foil, was a strange symbol: a three-pronged figure, with two outer legs bending in curves up to a straight bar. In the exact center, pointing down between the two legs was a smaller leg, straight and about half the length of the sides. Above this symbol were the words “The Manifesto of the Electric Dream,” written in the same chipped gold foil. “What’s this?” Door asked with a smirk. “Your bible?” This elicited a second round of mutterings, but Lady Magdalene hushed her followers with another gesture. “Yes,” she replied softly. “This is our holy book in its completion.” Door looked up with a surprised glance. “I was only kidding about the cult thing. Are you guys serious?” Lady Magdalene tilted her head and lowered her shoulders. “We are very serious, Miss Hornbeam.” She started walking back towards the throne. “Have you ever heard of the Children of the Electric Dream?” Without taking her eyes off Magdalene, Door frowned. “No. Should I?” Magdalene sat down daintily on the crates. She smoothed out her dress and beckoned Door closer. This time, Door didn’t need Starr to force her to do it. She walked forward, curiously, with her eyes glued onto the Companion. “I admit our group is a bit obscure,” Magdalene began, “but we hope to do many good things in the world, once our Messiah has been returned to us. You see, Miss Hornbeam, our group had grown out of his teachings. What you hold in your hand is the written record of the life and words of the Electric Messiah, as written by his most loyal follower, the First Acolyte.” “The … what now?” Door asked. “Ah yes,” Magdalene said. “Forgive me. Our legacy is still rather new, and thus, there are so many people who know our highest figures by other names. You, for example, know the First Acolyte as Oppenheimer, although this, too, is merely the name he had chosen during his baptism.” Door raised her eyebrows and nodded vaguely. Whatever mystical wonder Magdalene held over her was now gone, and Door could now see that this Companion—or whoever programmed her—was without a doubt about as stable as gelatin in an earthquake. As far as she was concerned, anyway. “Okay,” Door said, her voice increasing in pitch. “You guys are clearly not completely batty, but, hey, you do you. Why do I have to know this, exactly?” “Because you’re the granddaughter of the Third Acolyte,” Magdalene replied with a light smile. “You see, Miss Hornbeam, long ago, the Second Acolyte, once also a true follower of the Electric Messiah, betrayed him and set in motion events that led to his downfall. The Third Acolyte, sister of the Second, allowed this to happen. However, we believe in forgiveness, and as such, we are willing to forgive the descendants of the Third Acolyte if one assists us in bringing the Electric Messiah back into this world.” “Uh huh. So your absolutely, 100% sane leader told me,” Door squeaked with a nod. “Then we have an understanding,” Magdalene replied. “Not really.” Door blinked, letting her look of abject disbelief dissolve. In its place was what, by then, felt like her default expression: the kind of barely restrained frustration that said she wanted to punch someone but knew that would be a horrendous idea. And indeed, she was very close to punching someone—not even necessarily Magdalene—but the idea of having thirty humans and Companions subsequently jump her all at once forced her onto a completely different path. “See, here’s the thing,” she said. “From my perspective, I have nothing to do with this. And I don’t know what my great aunt did or what my grandma let happen; you all keep going around in cryptic little circles about it. But as far as I can tell, you’re a cult, you’re planning on starting some kind of robot uprising, and you’re worshipping a dead guy who I honestly have every right to assume is the reason why my great aunt went crazy.” Another rush of murmurs rose around her, but this time, Lady Magdalene didn’t bother hushing her followers. The Companion merely glanced at them for a moment, then settled her eyes back onto Door. “And that’s another thing,” Door continued, taking a step forward. “What’s with all this ‘Electric Messiah’ stupidity? He was just a guy who got himself killed. He was so insignificant that the history books spend more time talking about my great aunt than him. I mean, for Jiminy’s sake, you’re worshipping a dude named Bill.” She paused to snicker and place her hands on her hips. “Actually, come to think of it, maybe that’s why you keep calling him the Electric Messiah or something like that. It’s a crapload more dignified than Bill. That’s kinda like worshipping a dude named Claude or Ronald.” Belle leaned close, framing her mouth with the side of her hand. “Yo. Realtalk, Door. You tryin’ to get yourself killed? ‘Cause I ain’t gonna pull clean-up duty if you’re tryin’ to get yourself killed.” Door ignored her. After all, she got the reaction she wanted. The smile had vanished from Lady Magdalene’s face, and all around the room, the murmurs grew into shouts. Some of Magdalene’s followers pleaded with her to let them attack. Others accused Door of blasphemy and demanded that she repent. Door smiled, especially at the latter, as she held up her hands—one palm to the ceiling and the other supporting Magdalene’s book—in a mocking shrug. “What, did I hit a nerve?” she asked. “C’mon. I’m all for people believing in God or whatever if that’s what makes them happy, but you guys are completely next-level here. Kidnapping? Raising the dead? Demanding that humans treat objects as equals? Worshipping a dude who killed himself? What’s so important about him anyway?” At last, Lady Magdalene raised a hand to quiet her followers. It was a good thing, too. Some of them looked ready to leap off the crates and onto Door. Instead, they reeled back like growling dogs, waiting at bay for their master’s word. “You should forgive her, my children,” she said. “Miss Hornbeam was raised by the Fallen Sisters themselves. She does not know the truth about the Electric Messiah.” Door narrowed her eyes and folded her arms around the book. “So tell me. Be straight with me instead of all this stupid cryptic crap.” “Doreen,” Lady Magdalene said, her voice soft and almost otherworldly, “the Electric Messiah was not simply a person. He was a teacher. He taught the First Acolyte that there is a meaning within all living beings, that every one of us has extraordinary potential within us, that although we may come from humble backgrounds, we can each do wondrous things in the world. Do you see the people all around you?” At that point, Door couldn’t help but look up, at the crowds of Matrix agents. Each one of them looked absolutely livid, but there was something else in their faces: a sort of hurt Door didn’t expect. “Every one of them came from lowly beginnings,” Lady Magdalene continued. “Gang members. Runaways. The homeless. Felons. People who did not just lose all hope but also all sense of identity. These are the people who were once convinced that they would fade away into loneliness and helplessness, a mere statistic in the eyes of circumstance. The Children of the Electric Dream gave them purpose. We told them that there is still meaning to their lives, that they may yet find what it is they were destined to do. Team Matrix merely consists of the most dedicated followers of the Children, people who are so committed to the word of the Messiah that they are willing to do whatever it takes to bring him back.” “Even kidnapping?” Door asked softly. “Sins which we will seek redemption for,” Lady Magdalene responded wistfully. “We know that one of the Messiah’s commandments is to use our potential to do good, but we are working for the greater good. We must bring him back if we are to have any hope for paradise.” Door broke eye contact with Magdalene’s followers to look at the Companion. With a frown, she said, “Oh really? And what greater good is that?” Lady Magdalene rolled her head back up, straightening her neck. “Miss Hornbeam, what separates porygon, voltorb, and so forth from fauxkémon such as your watchog and darumaka?” “That’s easy,” Door said. “Porygon, voltorb, and so on are real pokémon. Scout and Boomer weren’t.” “You think so only because fauxkémon are newer than the others,” Magdalene replied. “But I assure you, there is no difference. Humans created porygon, just as humans created your watchog and darumaka. And just as humans created them, so did humans create my kind.” She lifted her chin. “The Electric Messiah saw no difference between a porygon and a rattata, and he saw no difference between a porygon and Ho-oh itself. To him, all living beings, regardless of how their lives began, are still important. All of us have potential. All of us have worlds of possibility within ourselves.” Door shook her head. “That’s nice, but Companions aren’t alive. You can’t think for yourselves. You’re just robots. All you do is mimic us.” Lady Magdalene lowered her head, and with it, her eyelids slid halfway over her eyes. The golden glow in them brightened until it seemed to ebb beneath her skin. “Perhaps,” Magdalene said. “That is why it is of the utmost importance that we bring the Electric Messiah back. Only he can give Companions the ability to think.” Door forced herself to smile again. “You sure about that? Because my family invented them, and as far as I know, true AIs aren’t a thing. You can’t take a Companion and make it think for itself. It’s just impossible because when you get right down to it, you still have to tell the computer what to do.” “For you, it might be impossible.” Magdalene lifted her eyes again, and the golden glow flared even more. “But for the Electric Messiah, all things are possible. The Fallen Sisters had done everything they could to erase his legacy from history, but had you known him as he was fifty years ago, you would have realized that he was capable of so many incredible things. He created machines that traversed time, that pierced through space, that sensed the thoughts of trainers, that did so many fantastic, impossible things. The Second Acolyte may have been talented, but even I would not be possible without the Messiah as her mentor and muse. Creating true minds for all of my people would be no challenge to him at all. And once he does, once we’re free from the tyranny of the human race, we will help him return to his work and complete his magnum opus.” At the end of Magdalene’s speech, Door furrowed her eyebrows. A cold, sick feeling settled into her stomach again. It never occurred to her until then to ask one simple question, but now that she thought about it, it could have been the largest possible elephant she could have ever found in a single room. “What work?” she asked slowly. “If giving all of you true intelligence is just a step, what was he working on that you’re so sure is going to pave the way to paradise or whatever?” “No one knows,” Magdalene replied. Door paused and turned those three words over in her mind. “No one—are you kidding me?” “Not at all, Miss Hornbeam,” Magdalene said. “The Electric Messiah’s final work was a complete mystery to all except perhaps the Second Acolyte, who took the details to her grave. There are whispers, however. The Second Acolyte had claimed that he was merely working on his teleporter, but the First Acolyte has testified that there was more to it than that. He was working on a device that was sure to unite the world as one and open the door to a golden age, when all living beings may live in complete harmony. However, before he was able to complete it, he lost control of its power, and it divided him.” “‘Divided him’?” Door muttered. Lady Magdalene’s smile returned, and her eyelids fluttered half shut again. However, before she could explain, she lifted her chin and gazed at her followers. “Zero-One,” she whispered. “He’s come at last.” Above them, the human Matrix agents turned, a rush of confused murmurs filtering across them as they took notice of the Companions among them for the first time. Door noticed too, catching sight of their dead, glassy eyes and the blue sparks arcing across their irises. One of the Matrix agents reached up to touch the shoulder of the Companion next to him, but she wavered on her feet and pitched forward, swinging down towards the ground. And then, the doors exploded off their hinges. Door couldn’t see what happened next; the room quickly filled with pink smoke and swallowed her field of view. She gasped, then coughed and sputtered as the sweet, pink smog flooded her mouth and nose, yet she still had enough of her mind together to stumble forward, towards Magdalene until the Companion’s bright, golden eyes appeared mere inches from her. Magdalene seized Door by the arms and leaned in close, seemingly unaware of Door’s yelp and subsequent struggle. “Shh,” she said. “There is not much time. Listen closely. I had my followers bring you here because we needed to speak with you alone. The truth is that the dragons will show us to the Bough Door, and the Bough Door will open as planned, but the Electric Messiah will not come back to us on his own. He hides beneath a mask, and he has grown used to existing within the Electric Dream. He must be convinced to come back to our world, and only you can do that. Will you do this for us? Will you convince the Electric Messiah to return?” Door tried to wrench herself away, but the Companion held fast. Gritting her teeth in frustration, Door responded, “I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Magdalene leaned closer. “Please!” Then, at last, a familiar voice cut through the fog. “Let her go.” At the sound of Geist’s voice, Door and Magdalene stopped. The Companion lifted her head, peering through the smoke until it cleared enough to reveal her counterpart. Floating next to him was a musharna—Blair’s, Door realized, judging by the fact that Blair and Wilbur stood in the open doorway in the distance. Between Geist and Blair, Belle struggled in Starr’s arms, but she wasn’t the only one having trouble controlling her Companion. All around them, the Matrix agents were pinned down by their own. Some Companions held their partners in their arms. Others held their partners’ arms behind their backs. A few even pinned their partners to the crates. Taking all of this in, Door tried once more to wrench away from Magdalene. “Geist!” she cried out. He flashed her a grin before turning a serious eye to Magdalene. “I’ve hacked into your Companions, and I can order them to take you down if you hurt my user. So do the right thing and let her go, Magdalene.” Lady Magdalene flashed her now-familiar soft smile before shoving Door towards her Companion. Geist reached out with one arm, catching Door clumsily and helping her regain her balance with only his right hand. Door couldn’t help but look down at his left, only to see it swinging uselessly at his side. “Oh my God,” she breathed. “Geist, your arm…!” He shook his head and grabbed her by the elbow. “It’s fine. Arms are easy to replace. Users … not so much.” With that, he looked at Magdalene. “We’re leaving. You’re going to let us. The authorities will be here any moment; it would be in your best interest to wait for them.” Magdalene continued to smile softly at them, but her head slowly inclined to the side. Her eyes flashed gold, and Geist immediately doubled over with a strangled cry. He released Door’s elbow and brought his only working hand up to his face, pressing its palm against his eyes. Door grabbed onto his useless shoulder and tried her best to push him back to his feet. She was vaguely aware of the fact that the Matrix Companions were seizing and convulsing all around her, as if sharing his pain. “Geist! Geist, what’s going on?!” she asked. “She’s trying to break in!” he grunted. “Door…!” Spurred on by his urgency, Door grabbed Geist’s good arm and tried to pull him towards the exit. Blair’s musharna hummed and glided to their side, pressing into Geist’s back to help him along. He shook his head and grunted, Door supposed, with the effort of keeping Magdalene out for as long as he could. Then, something else happened. Geist froze, his legs locking into place. Door stumbled to a stop, and both she and the musharna tried to force Geist to move once more. But he refused, opting instead to stand perfectly still in the middle of the floor. The Matrix Companions convulsed, but this time, their reaction was more violent. Some dropped to the crates, while others bent backwards, their arms thrashing at their sides like limp snakes. A few even ripped away from their humans and fell to the ground in twitching heaps. Door cast a panicked glance at each of them, at the frantic humans scrambling to reboot their unresponsive partners. And then, she looked at hers. His eyes were blazing blue with brighter lights than she had ever seen out of a Companion, and his gaze was locked onto Magdalene’s. “LFA automatic defense system activated. Please stand by,” he intoned. Flatly. Mechanically. Immediately after that, Magdalene screamed. She pitched backwards, arching her spine to an almost unnatural degree. Her hands clawed at the air, then at her face. Somehow, amidst the chaos, Belle must have rebooted Starr, as in the next second, he was at Magdalene’s side. Sweeping her into his arms, he barrelled past Blair’s musharna, Geist, and Door, past Belle, and straight for Blair and Wilbur. Blair shrieked and stumbled aside, shoving her pignite along with her. As soon as she was safe, Door glared at Belle, who gave her an overconfident smirk in return. “Don’t think this is over, Doreen,” she said. “This is just a tactical retreat!” On his own, Monkshood whipped himself around, lashing his tail at Door and Geist. A stream of leaves erupted from the broad tip, and for a few brief, precious seconds, all Door could see was a storm of leaves. She braced herself against her Companion, riding out the tornado until the last leaf slashed past, and as she opened her eyes and looked out, she realized Belle and her servine were gone. All that was left was a stunned Blair and Wilbur at the door and the sounds of sirens somewhere in the distance. Door gritted her teeth and mentally calculated how far Belle could have run on her own. Not far, she realized. But before she could go after Belle, however, Geist shuddered. “LFA automatic defense system shutting down,” he said. “Resuming default mode.” Geist’s legs buckled, and his body slumped over his partner’s. Door yelped under his weight and used all of hers to keep the both of them standing. He groaned and rubbed his face with his good hand, then blinked wearily at his partner. “L-Lani?” he mumbled. “I can’t … wait. Don’t … I’m not…” He shuddered and began sinking to his knees. Door grunted again and turned around, hooking her arms under his in a desperate attempt at helping him stay up. “Geist?!” she gasped. “Geist, come on! Pull yourself together!” With a blink, the lights in his eyes faded, and his gaze finally settled onto Door in a way that made it look like he was comprehending her presence at last. “Door?” he asked softly. He shook his head vigorously again and rose to his full height. “I’m okay,” he said firmly. “Let’s go.” Door furrowed her eyebrows at him. “A-are you sure? I can’t carry you, you know.” He waved her off. “Positive. Alice, if you’d please.” The musharna hummed and swung herself backwards, away from Geist at last. Thick, pink smoke billowed out of her back and quickly engulfed the room once more, swallowing the human Matrix agents still working on their downed Companions. Door felt Geist’s hand on her wrist, and a moment later, she found herself dashing alongside him, straight out of the building and into the late afternoon air. Blair and Wilbur were soon by their side with Alice smoothly gliding behind her trainer, and as soon as they passed the closest warehouse to Cold Storage, Opal joined them. “Door!” Blair shouted. “Are you okay?! They didn’t touch you, did they?!” “Nah, I’m fine,” Door replied with a smirk. “Surprised to see you here, though.” “Geist came to get us at the market as soon as he realized he’d need backup,” Blair explained. “What happened in there?” “A lot.” Door turned her attention to Geist. “I think we need to talk about it.” “Planning on that,” Geist replied. “But for now, if you don’t mind, we have more pressing issues to worry about!” The group skidded to a stop at the end of the service road, just feet from the chain link fence. Geist gazed up at it, as if calculating whether or not it could take his weight, but Door was distracted. To the side, the sirens were getting even louder, and she could see red and blue lights and shadows dancing along the walls of nearby warehouses. Someone was getting closer—a group of someones, in fact. “Uh, Geist?” she began. “I wasn’t kidding about the authorities,” he told her. “I’m unfortunately excellent at multitasking but terrible at estimating how long extracting a hostage would take. Now come on! Blair, recall Wilbur and Alice. Opal, prepare to climb over the fence. Let’s go!” “None of you are going anywhere.” All at once, the Companions, the pokémon, Blair, and Door froze. Each one of them turned in unison to see Terpsichore units blocking the road behind them, with more emerging from the alleys between warehouses. Among the Companions was a cluster of humans, mostly Driftveil police. One of them, however, was not. This was the source of the voice. And Door was only slightly surprised to realize it was Roland Stone. The head of Devon’s Unova branch eyed her suspiciously for a long while, then crossed his arms. His already disapproving frown only grew darker and deeper, and all of a sudden, she felt as if she wanted to melt into the pavement. “In fact,” he said, “you’re all going to stay right here until one of you explains to me why you’re trespassing on Devon Corporation property.” — > TERPSICHORE.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson.LANETTE: [sighs] Project Galatea. Mass production notes. Day—geez. 150, I think.We got another request. Apparently, someone took notice of a Euterpe unit, and they thought Euterpe looked … intriguing. Functional, I guess. So, they put in a request for a batch of Companions, each with a heavy-duty chassis.[pause]It was the military. Apparently, the Glorious State believes that our Companions would be both useful and practical if put to work on more political endeavors.Naturally, Zero-One has voiced his disapproval of this. His vehement disapproval. I shouldn’t be surprised that he dislikes the idea. Bill was a staunch and extremely stubborn pacifist, so it should stand to reason that Zero-One, well.In any case, it’s not his decision. It’s technically not mine, either, because that wasn’t so much a request as it was a strongly worded suggestion backed by money. Or a commission, in other words. One Halcyon has already accepted.I know. It sounds like I’m passing the blame, especially since I’m technically supposed to be running Halcyon Labs. I am Halcyon Labs at this point, as strange as that is to think about. But, when I make decisions as its head, I’m doing so out of the best interest in its core mission. You have to understand that, even if Zero-One doesn’t. I can’t turn down a government contract.Besides, it’s just the right thing to do. War is inevitable. We’ve engaged in it since the beginning of humanity, and although we’ve tried our hardest create world peace these past several decades, I know it’s only a matter of time before what we have ends. Zero-One wasn’t there when Teams Aqua and Magma summoned Kyogre and Groudon; I was. I know there are terrible people in this world who want to do horrifying things, and I know it’s not right to send other human beings out there to face the primordial forces themselves. I mean, gods above, Sapphire was eleven. What kind of people send an eleven-year-old out to battle the legendary pokémon?So if we can create better, smarter soldiers, ones who can replace humans and pokémon on the battlefield, at least that will be one less child putting her life at risk, right?Or that’s what I’m telling myself. Stay positive and all that. It’s not like I’m making a weapon.Zero-One didn’t agree. It was our first argument. I didn’t even think that was possible between us. Yet there I was. On the receiving end of his disgust.We’ll make up. I know that. He can’t stay angry with me forever; that’s not how he was built. But I can’t help but think … I could erase this memory from him. The LFA system allows me to do that if I wanted. Everything that makes him who he is, it’s all there in lines of code. I could go in and change or delete whatever I wanted to. It could be as if we never had that conversation. I could lie to him and tell him I had no choice. Or I could make him think he hadn’t missed anything at all.[pause]But I won’t. I won’t because that would be crossing the line. I already … I’ve already done enough by agreeing to make these things for the State. I don’t need to…[pause—LANETTE breathes in]Heavy-duty chassis equipped with a Urania core configuration. Tests appear promising. Unit doesn’t express emotion or psychosomatic reactions. As the government wishes to perform its own testing regarding physical capabilities, all I need to do is have our factory manufacture enough to suit their initial needs.Its name is Terpsichore.[end recording]
|
|
girl-like-substance
the seal will bite you if you give him half a chance
Posts: 527
Pronouns: xe/xem
|
Post by girl-like-substance on Oct 13, 2018 10:07:17 GMT
Well, literally the chapter after my review saying I'd like to see more of Belle, we start seeing more of Belle, huh. Sure, a lot of this is filtered through the tiresome persona she's put on to annoy Door, but like, there are hints of a past there, and principles, and the kind of competency that leads me to wonder what kind of life this teenager (Belle's eighteen-ish, right? Or am I misremembering?) has had, exactly, in order for her to have done all the things she's ended up doing before she even turns twenty. Like don't get me wrong, lots of people her age would absolutely nick a Terpsichore unit from a military base if they thought they could get away with it, but it's the 'getting away with it' bit that interests me there. I'm guessing we can expect to learn more about her going forward, if your last review response is anything to go by. Anyway, there's a bunch of Matrix stuff happens in this chapter, I should comment on that. Again, Matrix show their interest in the dead, and honestly I feel like unless I'm way off on what's going on here, the mystery is wearing a little thin; after Belle's hints earlier on, and their stated interest in giving organic form to the inorganic (with the concomitant question of why the organic is to be privileged by the android rights people, but like, that's something I don't expect to be answered until we're deeper into the plot) and all that, I'm not sure why this needs to be treated like a big secret. Unless of course this is all misdirection, and something else entirely is going to happen! That could be the case. Actually, wait, before I get onto Matrix and all that, a brief sidebar inspired by my too-long reply tirade last night (which, uh, sorry about that, that was not the right format for those thoughts, I guess I have stronger and more defensive feelings about this fic than I realised): looking through the review responses, I noticed that in your response to Bay you said that we're all waiting for a robot uprising, but like … I don't think we necessarily are? Or not yet, anyway. And I should make very clear, I do not at all mean this as criticism; a story about androids doesn't have to just tread the same ground about cognition and personhood, you know? And this isn't just that one story, isn't just every novel since Dick. So, with the caveat that this is all true of the story I have been reading and not, perhaps, of the story as it will be when it's complete: Electric Sheep feels to me like a story about legacies, above all else. Bill's legacy, and Lanette's, are at the core of the plot, along with how people deal with them (Oppenheimer and Lanette appear to be dealing with Bill's; Door is dealing with Lanette's; Geist is dealing with both) – but of course there are very few characters who aren't defined by the weight of what went before and the necessity of dealing with it. Virginia, Roland, Hilda, N, all of the League members who were around for the garbage fire that was their response to the Plasma situation; it's a really powerful theme, and while as I've mentioned it doesn't always feel like it meshes with the android theme, I'd say that the person who's capable of sustaining a theme as all-pervasively as that is definitely capable of reunifying these diverging threads with a suitable twist. (In other words, this is the usual have-faith-in-your-ability-as-a-writer thing I say, but like, more so.) And it's also about the ways in which you can be chosen: there's a particular narrative that stories about children saving the world often fall into, and that is that someone is chosen for some reason. It's one that BW both buys into and problematises: Reshiram and Zekrom choose their champions – so far, so conventional – but N is chosen by Ghetsis in another, much worse way: he's very empathetic and suggestible and charismatic, and so he's a perfect cult figurehead. Electric Sheep picks up that idea and runs with it; Door is chosen (by Matrix) because she is in the right place at the right time to re-enact Hilda's journey, and again because of Lanette's legacy, but she is chosen in many other ways too – sure, wealth and class create an insulating factor, but in many ways she is the kind of person to whom things can be done. Race, youth, gender, sexuality, all make her an easily-chosen kind of target; I don't think it's an accident, aesthetically speaking, that the back-up in Matrix's plan, Blair, also has a history of being made a target for some of these things. (All this, uh, is something I probably should've said in my review of the Pride month special but I guess I didn't have my analytical hat on that day.) Anyway, one of the things that makes Electric Sheep strong is that it pulls themes like this one from the games and finishes the project that BW only ever really started. Okay. That was not a brief sidebar. But the point of it is, I think, that there are a lot of powerful thematic threads going on other than the android thing, and while they've dominated the story to date and this has been a little bit at the expense of said android thing, they're absolutely not to be disregarded as mere distractions, because they're really good and thought-provoking in their own right. And okay, Dragonspiral may well be where everything comes together and makes more sense in the context of what we learn about Matrix, and that will doubtless create a more effective story overall, but let's not assume that android stories must necessarily take the nature of androids as their only valuable theme. I think Electric Sheep has definitely got more to offer than just that. And, you know, whether or not the story is the perfect incarnation of itself, that's something to feel justly satisfied with, I think – both for your readers, and for you as a writer.
Did any of that make sense? I don't know, I think it did when I thought of it; now I'm not so sure. Anyway, so this scene with Matrix is fun. And I like that Magdalene very explicitly talks about one of Bill's beliefs being that people are capable of transcending what they were made to be and achieving something more; that's the exact opposite point of view to that which Geist espouses when he talks about Companions remaining servants because that's what they were made to be. These two really need to sit down and have a chat; I have a feeling Geist definitely needs a sympathetic cybernetic ear if he's ever to get over his baggage.
And then, finally, Roland Stone. Okay. Next time I'm not going to leave it a week before I respond, because as I think we all know, I have opinions about this asshole and given that these reviews have degenerated into long-winded rants about my increasing exasperation with its cast, you can bet I'm going to end up sharing them. Oh, come on, Door, you're like the last person to work this out. As far as I know, the 'oh-so-X' structure is written with hyphens between 'so' and the adjective in question, too. Matrix grunt: Hey, just stand still a moment, I'm trying to – do you even know how cute you're going to look when I've put you in a mini Matrix uniform? Harassed-looking purrloin: *angry hissing* Matrix grunt: That's right! Super cute! Harassed-looking purrloin: *turns to stare directly into the camera* I think I get what you're saying here, but the structure seems a bit tortured, mostly by the introduction of the 'I'; I feel like substituting 'her achievements' or something would be clearer, although you would then lose the subtlety of the thing that Magdalene's doing where she insinuates herself into this statement with a mixture of self-denigration and pride that probably goes straight over Door's head. Maybe there's a third way of doing this that lets you have both. This feels like a fusion of 'if you would' and 'if you please', which leaves it sounding rather odd and unnatural. Missing 'to' here between 'hardest' and 'create'. Hey, I was right! These things that Companions feel are a kind of cool internal psychosomatic response thing! Neato. Also yeah, Terpsichore as the name of a type of military android is a very black kind of comedy that I rather enjoy, mostly because I don't live in a world with military androids.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Oct 14, 2018 19:04:31 GMT
Well, literally the chapter after my review saying I'd like to see more of Belle, we start seeing more of Belle, huh. Sure, a lot of this is filtered through the tiresome persona she's put on to annoy Door, but like, there are hints of a past there, and principles, and the kind of competency that leads me to wonder what kind of life this teenager (Belle's eighteen-ish, right? Or am I misremembering?) has had, exactly, in order for her to have done all the things she's ended up doing before she even turns twenty. Like don't get me wrong, lots of people her age would absolutely nick a Terpsichore unit from a military base if they thought they could get away with it, but it's the 'getting away with it' bit that interests me there. I'm guessing we can expect to learn more about her going forward, if your last review response is anything to go by. Realtalk, I had looked back at the profile I wrote for her last year on my old blog (I really need to port over everything I need from that place because it always sends me to bad headspaces ngl), and turns out, I had her down as 24. Which is stupid, so she’s 18 now. In any case, absolutely, you’ll learn more as time goes on. I have Plans for her in Kalos, and she does get her own extra before then that should explain a thing or few. Namely why she’s working with a cult. Admittedly, when I wrote this, the pacing was as it was because the thing Matrix is working towards is revealed in the Entralink chapter, at the very end of Book 1. But because the secret’s pretty easy, Matrix sort of drew things out a little too much. (It doesn’t help that Oppenheimer is actively trying to keep things a secret so his plan will keep going for reasons that are actually not what most people would likely think, nor does it help that Lady Magdalene was programmed to be that way and that Belle just delights in messing with Door.) At the same time, as you note in your replies on my blog, the story sticks closely to canon, which means something has to happen wherever Team Plasma had appeared. As pointless as Cold Storage was in-game, I couldn’t really skip over that, so here we have a very slow advancement towards revealing what’s going on. Buuuuuuut then I rewrote the entire plot (basically speaking), so in context, it might be a bit better. Sad to say, I can’t quite tell right now; it really depends on how Dragonspiral goes down. Also! To avoid quoting preeeetty much half your review in one go, I’mma gonna just say this out-of-quote. First and foremost, never apologize for reply tirades. 8) I thoroughly enjoy them, even though I’m like, “welp i’m not sure how to reply to this on an actual technical level because tumblr is a butt ” Second, it was actually really valuable because it made me understand the actual point of crit a lot more clearly through a really effective visual metaphor. Like, I love the idea that the story is a little frayed and just needs pulling back together, kinda like a thread. It’s really broken down the story in ways that I can see, so I can get a better sense of what needs to be done next, you know? (So in other words, today is when we learn why Minty adores analogies in literally all her explanations: because she’s just a visual learner, lmao.) But on a serious note, it’s also a pretty big encouragement boost. I mean, absolutely, thank you for saying that you have faith in my ability to pull those threads back together, but more than that, now that I can think of my story as broken down units, so it’s easier to go through and be like, “Okay, this is a loose end that needs to be tied up here, and don’t forget there’s always this one.” I mean, of course, it was always sort of like that—threads, that is. Electric Sheep is a huge, complicated mess by design, and in a way, it’s a take-off of the style I’d developed in AEM, where I’d run multiple plot threads at the same time because everyone has a different agenda. But Electric Sheep wound up running into a similar issue as AEM, in which I had all these plot threads that didn’t seem related and would only get touched on now and then in comparison to one major one. The difference is that with Electric Sheep, I know where I want to go with all of the threads, whereas with AEM, I didn’t. Well, that and with AEM, I was always aware of it, whereas with Electric Sheep, it just sort of … happened. There was Door’s badge quest, which was always separate and sort of awkwardly placed alongside the main thread that is her growth as a character and her journey to navigate through Lanette’s legacy, as you mention. Those were supposed to be the two only threads originally, but as the story grew, more threads popped up. There was Lanette’s thread in the notes, Oppenheimer’s and Magdalene’s thread (which was meant to be the plot of Door’s main thread but turned into something bigger as I developed those two), and of course Hilda’s and N’s thread with the gym leaders (which admittedly is a bit more overt as a standalone thread but still). And that’s not even getting into what’s up with the Hamilton-Johnson-Hornbeam family ( or Geist). And even before I decided to rewrite the plot, a lot of these were heading in the same direction. Pretty much the only thread that isn’t is Blair’s (which is also a bit of a thread in that someday this baby bi will kiss the gd lesbian mark my words), and even then, it does run alongside Door’s for obvious reasons. But regarding the rest, I feel a lot more confident in the way they’ll join up after I’ve rewritten the plot. Like, once the mystery about Matrix drops, at the very least, it’ll advance all of the other threads surrounding Door, which will make it easier to join the others together at a more natural pace. (It sort of helps also that after talking with illustriousrocket last night, I’ve settled on the idea that book 2 will be less faithful to the games and more focused on all of these stories at once.) Of course, this also doesn’t address the whole bit about how ES isn’t really the aesthetic project it looks like at first. But … that’s what this explanation is for. Yours, I mean. It really means a lot to hear your perspective on things because, well, it puts things in perspective for me. And, of course, there’s the whole bit o’ reassurance that, actually, an android fic doesn’t have to retread the whole question of What Measure Is a Non-Human exactly, either. It can also be a whole mess of other things (both meaning a whole lot and literally an intentional mess because that’s just how people do, to borrow some informal speech for a sec). So it’s okay to not sort of push the story into being more aesthetic-like. I mean, don’t get me wrong. Geist’s baggage is absolutely a thing that will be addressed (and I even have a few things up my sleeve that will make addressing that baggage inevitable for him), so abso-flippin’-lutely, we will get more android shenanigans. But it’s like, I should also acknowledge that it is still possible to do all the other things I want to do with it without needing to add more android aesthetic; I just have to sort of adjust the pacing a little and keep a better watch on where the plot threads go. Or in other words, what you’re saying makes complete sense, and, just … thank you. Word so hard. I almost want to write another side story in preparation for when it happens in the main fic, just because I really do want to see what happens when these two interact myself. But! Let’s just say you’ve got it in one. What’s the most fun about Magdalene and Geist—and this is something I’m certain I’ve said somewhere upthread—is that they’re operating on the exact same words. It’s just that Geist missed the point, and Magdalene is taking the point to an extreme with mixed intentions. It’s very much like watching two scholars argue the Talmud, and honestly, I’m so excited for the eventual talk they’ll have because of it. yeeeeeeesssssss 8) I remember one of your rants from the last time around, but oh my god, just the thought of more of it. 8) 8) 8) Pretty much. And that’s why we love her. Ooh, thanks for that! Excellent catch. To be fair, they’re using fauxkémon, so there’s probably less disgruntled hissing and more “okay so this is going to be a thing.” :V Nah, on a serious note, that is also an excellent catch, but after this dialogue, I almost want to leave it because oh my god. :’) I might compromise and say they’re wearing futuristic collars complete with green LED lighting like a proper cyberpunk pet, for no other reason beyond Team Matrix always goes hard when it comes to a e s t h e t i c. Maybe substituting “I” for “Companions”? Not sure at the moment, I admit. I’ll come back to this later and think about it. (I know. Not editing much, but at the very least, there should def be an answer to this question. D: ) Fair point! Thanks so much for the heads-up! (Also, lol @ my tendency to miss words.) Yep! And I wish I could explain why Lanette felt it was 100% necessary to create robots that could do that, but … again, Dragonspiral. 8) 8) 8) Thaaaaaaaat’s a good summation of any sort of enjoyment to be had in a story about intentionally humanlike robots, lmao. But thank you. ;D It's Sunday, and you know what that means: the best character in the fic debuts today! 8) Enjoy!
[TWENTY-SEVEN: DRIFTVEIL POKÉMON CENTER] It took an explanation from Rosa Alvarado to convince Roland Stone that neither Door nor anyone else in her traveling party should be arrested, facing charges, or worse, brought to the headquarters of Devon Corporation’s Unova Branch. Instead, through some creative explanation involving the damage done to Geist’s left arm, Rosa managed to talk Roland into setting up a private conference room in Driftveil’s main pokémon center, and that was where Door and Blair sat across from the man and two Terpsichore bodyguards in complete silence while Geist and Opal were taken to the Companions’ charging and repair center. Truth be told, Door wasn’t entirely sure if this arrangement was less painful alternative than being arrested, despite the fact that Rosa had reassured her no fewer than three times that it was. This uncertainty was largely due to the fact that had she been arrested, she would at least have the mercy of not being within Roland Stone’s line of sight. In person, the heir of Devon Corporation was far more intimidating than his picture had led Door to believe. He wasn’t that much taller than Rosa, and his thin frame made Door think that if any of her future business dealings with him involved a full-on wrestling match, she would likely be able to take him. But it was the look he gave her that made her uneasy: the cold, hard, tough-as-iron look. Technically, his expression was neutral, but the way his steel-gray eyes were cut into his face, the way his cheekbones were sharp and angled just above his razor-thin mouth, and the way he folded his vice-strong hands one over the other on the table in front of him reminded Door of all the pictures she had ever seen of scalpels. This was a man of aggressive precision, from the way he styled his steel-gray hair (slicked down and tied back in a ponytail) to the way not a speck of dust lay on his sharp, black suit to the way he had been vivisecting Door with his eyes ever since they had sat down in the pokémon center’s uncomfortable excuse for chairs. Needless to say, it had been only fifteen minutes into their uncomfortable silence, and Door was already poised to ask anyone who would listen without ripping her head off if sitting directly across an all-too-narrow meeting table from Roland Stone was really the more preferable form of Hell on Earth to simply being arrested. And then, at long last, after what felt like an eternity, Rosa walked in, holding a long, glass tablet. A hologram of Lady Magdalene holding onto a terrified Door was projected from its surface, and Door internally cringed at the fact that everyone could see what had not been her finest moment up close, from Geist’s perspective. “Well, rest assured these girls aren’t part of Team Matrix,” Rosa said. “According to the video feeds, we can add ‘kidnapping’ to the list of that group’s charges … along with trespassing, breaking, and entering, of course.” She lowered her tablet and looked directly at Roland. “Sorry, Mr. Stone. We still haven’t located the group’s leader, and none of the members we’ve rounded up have shared that particular bit of information with us. All we know is they didn’t actually want anything; they simply wanted a place to talk with Miss Hornbeam in private. However, we should have the reports from our techs back shortly, and then we’ll know for certain whether or not their Companions captured anything of interest.” Roland narrowed his eyes and tented his fingers in front of his mouth. “I doubt they would have. Cold Storage is merely a storage facility for ingredients. Everyone knows what Devon keeps there. The facility also runs on a separate system from the network my research and development team uses, so I doubt Team Matrix would have been able to glean any sort of information they might deem valuable. It’s the other warehouses I’m concerned about.” “Well, according to our investigator units, nothing else was broken into,” Rosa said. She tapped a few options on her tablet to bring up a police comm link. “But I can easily arrange for all of your storage yard to be searched if you’d like. All I would need is your permission, sir.” “That won’t be necessary. Thank you, Agent Alvarado.” She tapped her tablet again to dispel the comm link. “Suit yourself. I’ll let you know if we find anything during the rest of our investigation.” Roland shifted his glance to Door. “Thank you, officer. Your help is very reassuring.” “Of course.” Rosa turned away from him and reached out to squeeze Door on the shoulder. “Good meeting you again, Miss Hornbeam. You okay?” Door chuckled nervously. “I’m all right. Just a little shaken up.” “Thought you would be,” Rosa said. “Listen, I’ll be around the center for the next couple of hours. When you’re done here, why don’t we sit down for some coffee? I’ll need to talk to you about what your Companion didn’t see and make sure you’ll be fine from here on out.” “Uh … s-sure,” Door said as she rubbed the back of her neck. “That’d … that’d be great.” Rosa gave her a quick nod before moving swiftly out of the room. As soon as the door clicked shut behind her, the air turned ice-cold, and Roland’s stare grew darker. Swallowing hard, Door slowly turned her head back to the gym leader and waited through the next half a minute for Roland to speak. “So,” he said. “You’re Doreen Hornbeam, daughter of Virginia Johnson and next-in-line for Halcyon Labs. I must admit I was quite surprised when I saw your name on my list of upcoming challengers. More so when I learned that you were causing trouble in my storage facility. May I ask what you think you’re doing in my town?” “Uh…” Door leaned back in her chair, her eyes drifting to the closed doorway in a helpless glance. “She’s on a mission,” Blair said. Ignoring the glare Door immediately shot her, she continued, “Team Matrix is forcing her to undertake the same journey Hilda King went through in order to find one of the two legendary dragons so they can use them both to resurrect the dead.” Roland quirked an eyebrow. “And you are?” “Blair Whitleigh, Professor Ironwood’s great niece. I’m not trying to earn your badge, by the way.” Both eyebrows went up this time, and as he eyed Blair carefully, Roland replied, “I see. Well, Miss Hornbeam, I must say that if what your friend says is true, then you must be a very interesting person.” Door gave him a shaky, awkward, extremely brief grin. Part of her knew she was staring down the metaphorical barrel. And sure enough, Roland leaned forward, placing his hands on the table in front of him. “But I regret to inform you that I only accept challenges from trainers who take their journeys seriously. So I’m going to ask you again. What are you doing in my town?” Door cupped her chin with her hand, resting her elbow on the table. She wasn’t just doing this to look casual; it was also a handy position for hiding most of her face, including her terrified expression. “She just told you,” she said, jerking her head towards Blair. “I’m on a mission.” “I want to hear it from you, in your own words,” Roland replied. “Why. Are you in. My town?” “I have to be,” Door said, rubbing her face. “I have to get your badge and keep going. They want to go after my Companion too, and it’s my duty to protect him. Besides…” She shifted in her seat, facing forward so she can look at Blair. “If I try to go home, they’ll try to make Blair summon the dragons instead. I can’t let that happen.” Blair frowned. “So that’s why you said the Chosen will be either of us.” Door nodded. “Look, I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you out of this, but Team Matrix is dedicated. They’re not gonna stop until they get the dragons.” Then, Door watched Blair’s reaction—the way the girl hesitated. Stared at her. Then shifted her gaze silently to the table. Across the way, she could see Roland’s fingers curl in, nestling under his palms. “That’s nice,” he said, “but it’s not a good enough reason. So let me ask again, Miss Hornbeam. Why are you in my town?” She slammed the table with a fist. “What do you want me to say?! I told you why I’m here!” “Miss Hornbeam.” Roland rested his elbows on the table again and narrowed his eyes at her. “I can ask you the same question all day, but it seems you’re simply not getting it. So let me tell you this. A journey is about personal growth. It’s about self-exploration and the exploration of one’s own world. It is an act of leaving home in order to find your true purpose in the grander scheme of things. It is not a quaint hero’s quest you undertake because you have a duty. Do you mean to tell me that the only reason why you’re here, asking for my badge, is because you feel you have to be here? Because if you are, I will be thoroughly insulted by even the remote prospect of giving my badge out to a facsimile of a trainer who doesn’t even want it.” “Are you kidding me?” Door spat. “People are in danger, Stone.” Blair jerked her head up. “Door! Respect!” “No. Not to this asshole,” she replied. “The world’s in danger—people’s lives are in danger—and this pretentious blowhard is sitting here telling me he’ll stop me from doing something about it, just because I care more about that than my ‘personal growth’?” Door waggled her hands in the air and lowered her voice at the last two words, as if to illustrate just how ridiculous she thought the prospect was through sheer body language. “Let me ask you this, Miss Hornbeam,” Roland said severely. “If it was really just about saving the world, then why aren’t you out there, working with Agent Alvarado to locate the leader of Team Matrix? Why are you wasting your time with me—and, for that matter, my time in general?” Door fell silent, her hands still poised in the air. As much as she really didn’t want to admit it … Roland had a point. Slowly, she lowered her hands as her face took on a grimmer expression. Then, exhaling, she grimaced at the table. “All right. Fine. I’ll go all psychotherapy on you.” She scrunched her nose. “The truth is … I’m not a strong person. I’m not even that great of a person all around. It’s true I left Nuvema City because I felt like I had to; all of this started out as just a simple escort mission. But…” She relaxed and looked up, at Roland. “It’s not true that I never wanted to go on a journey at all. It’s just that journeys around here aren’t the same as they used to be. Everyone goes on the same routes, catches the same pokémon that are calibrated to the same basic levels, and struts on through the exact same motions at the same set of gyms, all because the whole Unova circuit is trying to do what Hilda and Rosa did fifty years ago. But they can’t, can they? It’s like … people are just being tourists. They’re visitors to the circuit, but it’s not a genuine experience. It’s just some dumb, glitzy tourist trap, like going to a recreation of a historical village, rather than the real thing. And no one cares. It’s just fun and games to everyone, none of the adventure you’re talking about.” She shook her head. “I know it sounds like I’m whining, but all I’m saying is I don’t want that. I want a real experience, not something that’s been decided for me.” Roland sat back and crossed his arms. “Yet here you are. On a journey because someone forced you into it.” Door propped her chin up with a hand and smirked. “Yeah. Pretty stupid, isn’t it?” Taking a deep breath, Roland pinched the bridge of his nose, carefully pricking at it over the wire rim of his glasses. “Door. We may be future business rivals—Halcyon and Devon certainly are bitter ones now—but even I must admit that if it wasn’t for your family’s company, there would be no journeys at all. No gym circuit. No new trainers. Not even safe routes to allow for the regeneration of the Unovan wilderness. That’s not something that you should take lightly.” “Heh. Don’t worry. I don’t,” Door said. “I might not like them, but that’s just personal preference. I know what I’m inheriting. I just…” She trailed off. Roland looked over his glasses. “You want a bit of freedom.” She shrugged. With another slow exhale, Roland touched his chin and said, “I can understand that. I was in your position myself once upon a time. It’s not easy living up to the legacy of Steven Stone, and even now, Father Dearest felt it was best to relegate me to the Unova branch, rather than work within Hoenn.” Door snorted. “Family, right?” “Mm. Perhaps.” Roland frowned. “And perhaps not. You see, Door, I had plenty of time to reflect and grow during my stay in Unova, and I came to one important revelation: everyone is capable of self-determination. So tell me. What will you do once you find and stop Team Matrix?” “What will I do?” Door asked. “What do you mean?” He held a hand up, palm to the ceiling. “Well, surely, you want to do something. Everyone has a dream of one sort or another. Mine is to one day run the Hoenn branch. My father’s was to see the world before doing much of the same. The champion after him, Sapphire Birch, the legendary hero of Hoenn, eventually retired from her position to pursue an interest in the medical field. You see Rosa Alvarado living out her post-championship dream, and even Hilda King, the current champion, is working with the Unovan Peace Corps. When all is said and done, what will you be, Door Hornbeam? Your father’s daughter or something else?” Door scrunched her mouth to the side of her face and bowed her head in thought. After a moment, she tossed her hair out of her eyes and locked gazes with Roland again. “I want to retire too,” she said. “I want to work with Amanita to learn more about dream smoke and study real pokémon. Blair … I know you feel the same way, but there’s more to it than that. I want to find out what happened to the Entralink and prevent it elsewhere, and I want to learn about the natural world because it holds the key to everything. Like … to where we all came from and what it all means.” She shook her head. Her mouth twitched to the side for a second as she paused to study Roland’s face. He only watched her, waiting for her to continue. And … she did. Not because he was waiting for her but instead because he was right. She didn’t feel like she was finished. “I can’t say my past differs that much from yours, but it wasn’t as great or glamorous as being raised by Steven Stone himself,” she said. “I was raised in Nuvema, away from Halcyon Labs and everything, because my mom wanted to keep me away from all of that. But even then, my dad always taught me something that he learned from my grandma and great aunt. There’s a meaning for everyone, and everyone has the potential to do good in the world. I want to find out more about the way we humans interact with our environment so that, you know … maybe I can do something good too. Before I get dragged into Halcyon Labs, I guess.” Roland sat back, but still, he didn’t say anything. He only tapped one finger on the table, but the expression he had on his face softened, like he was turning over Door’s words in his mind. Door took a deep breath. She was almost there. She knew this. “Look … here’s the thing. Up until a few days ago, I thought Halcyon’s mission forgot all that—like, forgot about trying to figure things out and make them better. I thought fauxkémon and Companions and all that were only my family’s way of running away from a problem.” She couldn’t help but laugh a little. “I mean, giving everyone fake pokémon and never bothering to figure out what happened to the real ones sounds stupid, doesn’t it?” She hesitated. Her smile vanished as she looked at her hands, still resting on the table, and her mind struggled to put her final words together. “When I was a kid,” she said, “I never thought that much about it because I didn’t think the problem could ever be solved. But as I grew up, I realized that my grandma and my mom never tried at all, and … that just frustrated me, you know? So I began to think of fauxkémon as a band-aid, some kind of means to just make people feel better that pokémon don’t exist. But now I see that they are a sort of band-aid, but just like a band-aid, they’re only supposed to be temporary. They’re here to help us deal with the pain long enough to keep going. It’s like … humans were never meant to live without pokémon. We’re supposed to coexist. But because they’ve disappeared from Unova, we need fauxkémon instead. Fauxkémon have a purpose too, and fauxkémon—like Scout and Boomer … they have the potential to have a positive impact on us. So I’ve been thinking lately … what about Companions? If fauxkémon are gonna help us see past the emptiness long enough to figure out how to fix our region, can we assume that Companions are here to help us too? Do they have some kinda purpose and potential to do good in the world? And if that’s the case, then…” Door paused and looked up. She was about to apologize for rambling, but instead, she stopped the second she noticed one important difference to Roland’s face. He was smirking at her. “What?” she asked. “Interesting,” he replied. “You want to be a researcher.” “Yeah. I do,” Door told him. “And you want to research our relationship with fauxkémon and Companions?” he asked. Door hesitated again. She was about to correct him, to say she actually wanted to go into ecological research, but then she thought about everything she had just told him. About the purpose fauxkémon and Companions serve—not just in terms of their function as servants for humans but also their own, innate purposes and their own ability to impact the world at large. And then, suddenly, it made sense to her. Everything. “Huh,” she said. “I guess I do.” Roland pressed his hands into the table and stood. “Well then, Door. I accept your challenge. First thing tomorrow morning, at the Driftveil Gym. I hope to see as much passion on the field as you’ve shown me just now.” — The following two hours were a blur to Door, one consisting of Roland leaving, a cup of coffee with Rosa, a hurried story about her journey thus far, and dinner in the pokémon center’s cafeteria with Blair. Rosa, surprisingly, didn’t say much of anything with regards to Team Matrix or Door’s involvement in it. She asked questions here and there about what happened while a Terpsichore unit sat recording Door’s every word, but the warmth that she had shown during their ride across the Skyarrow Bridge wasn’t present here. Door wondered if it was because they were in public or if it was because the police Companion was recording, but either way, other than a squeeze on the arm, a business card, and a quick “take care of yourself; things are heating up,” Rosa seemed oddly distant. Quiet. Blair, meanwhile, was unsurprisingly quiet. She knew Door had gone through a lot—after all, she ran halfway across the city to see for herself—so she tried her best to keep the conversation away from Team Matrix. Unfortunately, likely in an attempt to keep Door from getting nervous, she decided dodging the subject of the trainer’s upcoming gym battle as well, even when Door tried to bait her by calling Roland “an icy prick, but hey, one who made the afternoon interesting.” What this meant was that their conversation had been largely quiet too: just awkward, weary small talk over sandwiches that made Door realize how little she actually knew about Blair. The small talk, that is. Not the sandwiches. And of course, when it came to chatting with an entity who could respond in perfectly understandable Common—which thus excluded Jack, Knives, or Door’s other pokémon—Opal was right out. She could converse, of course, but it wasn’t as if Door wanted to resort to her. Door may have been curious about Companions now, but she wasn’t that curious. So needless to say, by the time Rosa had left the center and Blair and Opal had gone off to do research into half of everything Door had told Blair, Door was tired, confused, and in dire need of conversation with anyone sensible. She was not, therefore, at all prepared to walk into the Companions’ repair and recharge station to see her own lying shirtless in a pod. Yet there she was, having walked halfway across the room only to notice this detail. She stopped, sucked in a breath, pointed to Geist, opened her mouth, and then turned right back around to face the exit. “You know what? I think I’m gonna give my dad a call,” she said. “It’s a pleasure to see you’ve fully recovered from today’s adventure,” Geist said dryly. She faced him again, grimacing as she motioned at his condition. “Can I ask why…?” Geist lowered his eyelids to half mast. “If you mean why I’m not currently dressed…” He used his right hand to motion to his left. Everything from his shoulder down was encased in a hard, white, perfectly smooth shell. The shell was nondescript, past a latch and the small, red light blinking next to it. “Unfortunately, although the caliber of bullet Belle had used seemed to be small enough to do a minimal amount of damage, what it damaged was a bit more important,” he explained. “The bullet struck my synapse network. My entire arm needed to be rewired.” He flicked his hand in the air with a dramatic gesture. “So the technician needed to cut off my arm’s pseudodermal coat, repair my electrical circulation, replace my shoulder joint, and finish by reapplying a dermal compound.” “And that explains…” Door motioned to him again. Geist gave her a piercing look. “First, have you tried getting dermal compound out of cotton? Second, in case you’ve forgotten, my only change of clothes now has a nasty series of bullet holes straight through them. I’ve ordered replacements, but they’ll be arriving tomorrow morning, which, incidentally, is fine because third, the amount of dermal compound required to cover my arm takes a full night to set.” “Geez, sorry,” Door muttered. “Just … not used to seeing you like that. That’s all.” His expression shifted into one of genuine concern. “Door … am I making you uncomfortable? For reasons other than the usual, I mean.” “No!” Door rubbed the back of her neck. “I mean … no. I’m not … I don’t really … um.” “Yes?” “I don’t … like … guys?” “And?” Her face fell. “You already knew?” Geist shrugged his good shoulder. “I had a feeling when you reacted the way you did to quite literally every human woman we’ve met except Belle, Melissa, Amanita, and your mother.” “Wha—no! What are you talking about?! I don’t—” Door stopped that train of thought when she saw the knowing look on Geist’s face. So instead, she inhaled to calm herself. “Uh … sorry. No, you-you don’t make me uncomfortable. I mean, you’re not real. It’s just … knowing that you’re supposed to look like a guy who’s old enough to be my grandpa and was, I dunno, probably my uncle or something. It just caught me off guard.” She paused. “Also, I am really tired.” Her Companion flashed her his signature smile and tried to sit up, only to be stopped by the shell. He grunted softly and pressed his good hand into it, then dropped his head back onto the pod in what looked to Door like frustration. “Mind coming over here?” he asked. “Our relationship is fully platonic, and it’s difficult to focus on you when you’re that far away.” With a nod, Door walked forward and gingerly sat on the edge of the pod, on Geist’s right side. “So,” he said. “Are you all right?” Door snorted. “You’re the one who got shot, and you’re asking me if I’m all right.” “I told you, Door,” he replied. “For Companions, arms are easy to replace; users are not. You do know that Companions can’t feel pain, right?” She peered at him. “You-you mean you didn’t feel anything?” “Not a thing.” He shifted his gaze to the ceiling for a moment. “Well. Not physically, anyway. Emotionally, certainly. You scared me today, you know.” “Companions can’t get scared, either,” Door said softly. “Well. Then I was the next closest thing,” Geist told her. “Door, whether you want to believe it or not, you’re important to me. It’s not just because I, as a Companion, can’t do a thing without a human user. It’s because I’m obligated to help you.” Door folded her hands in her lap. “Because of the Laws of Robotics?” Geist hesitated, then shifted onto his back. He rested his right hand on his stomach and stared at the ceiling. “I’d imagine you spoke with Rosa, as my records only contain half of your encounter with Team Matrix,” he said matter-of-factly. “I also imagine you spoke with Roland Stone, seeing as I’ve received a confirmation that your request to battle him has been accepted. No doubt Blair would have spoken to you already, and I know all about what happened before and after your adventure in Cold Storage. That leaves only one thing.” He closed his eyes. “What did she tell you?” Door let the silence linger between them for a second. Then, slowly, she pulled the book Lady Magdalene had given her out of her hoodie’s front pocket and passed it to Geist. “She … she gave me this. It’s supposed to be some kind of holy book for whatever cult Team Matrix is part of,” she told him. Geist’s eyes flashed as he scanned it. Then, he handed the book back to Door. “The Manifesto of the Electric Dream,” he stated. “Core book of the Children of the Electric Dream, a new religious movement founded in Kalos. There are scans of the full book online. I’ll find a set and look through it later tonight.” “So who are they?” Door asked. “The Children?” Geist frowned. “As I’ve said, they’re a new religious movement. They only came to light about five years ago thanks to an apparently more aggressive campaign to recruit followers in Lumiose City. From what I understand, they believe in a purpose for all living things, that Companions and fauxkémon are essentially artificial life, and that it’s imperative to work alongside them as equals in order to achieve world peace and harmony. Essentially, they’re Team Matrix, only far, far less hostile … and less inclined towards criminal activity, for that matter. Representatives of the Children refer to Team Matrix as an extremist group that don’t necessarily reflect their overall views, even though they’ve also acknowledged that their founder—otherwise known as our mutual friend, Oppenheimer—is co-leader of Team Matrix. The church’s other leader is his personal Companion Lady Magdalene, although given current laws and societal viewpoints with regards to Companions, calling her a co-leader is understandably a debate.” Door craned her neck a little as she gazed at her Companion with narrow eyes. “How long have you known about all that?” “Three seconds,” Geist responded. He tapped his temple. “Don’t forget, Door. Companions are designed to call up and recite information from the internet instantaneously. It’s one of our most advertised features.” “Oh. Right.” Door relaxed. “So … what about the Electric Messiah? Does the internet say anything about him?” Geist paused for a second, his eyes flashing. Door couldn’t help but notice that his hesitation was a bit longer than the one that ensued after he had scanned the book, but before she could say anything, he lifted his head again. “Although Oppenheimer and Lady Magdalene are founders and leaders of both the Children and Team Matrix, the followers of both groups are in universal agreement that there is an individual higher than them. This person is called the Electric Messiah,” Geist explained. “There’s not much information on him, I’m afraid. All I can find is that he was the source of the Children’s core philosophies and that they believe he will one day be present in our world again to usher in a golden age. Think of him like Jesus in the Book of Revelations or the aliens of Raelism or—” “He’s Bill McKenzie,” Door said bluntly. Geist stopped. He raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips for a moment. Then, he lifted his eyes as the blue light behind them flickered again. “Huh,” he said. “That explains a lot.” Door jumped. “How could you be so—” She cut herself off to groan. Of course Geist would be calm about what in her mind would be a jaw-dropping revelation. She kicked herself for failing to be used to that by now. Shaking her head, she tried again. “Never mind. Look, can you do a search on him? Maybe something in there can help us figure out who Oppenheimer really is. Or, y’know, maybe there’s something that’ll give us a hint as to what Team Matrix thinks he’ll do once they bring him back to life.” “I’ve already started. And, for that matter, I’ve already found quite a few hits,” Geist told her. He touched his temple and cocked his head. “Let’s see … William Alan ‘Bill’ McKenzie, December 31, 1981, to July 16, 2006, was a pokémon researcher, inventor, and philanthropist. In 1996, he developed his best-known invention, the Pokémon Storage System, with the help of fellow researcher and inventor, Lanette Hamilton. Four years later, he and Hamilton co-founded Halcyon Laboratories, which would become a major name in pokémon technology after his death.” “I don’t care about that,” Door said. “Who did he know? Was one of them Oppenheimer?” Geist gave her an awkward grin. “Ah, I’m afraid that this may take more time to discern, Door. According to this article, Bill was an active member of the Pokémon Symposium, the Pokémon Association, and the general pokémon and scientific communities during his life. I’m even finding links to archived images of fan communities devoted to him, some of which had hundreds of members before forums went the way of Usenet. Oppenheimer could be anyone from his close colleagues to one of these fans; I won’t know until I can sift through this information for clues.” Door exhaled. “Jesus. Fine. Take all the time you need, if it’ll help. What about his projects? What was his last one? You know—the one that killed him?” Geist’s look hardened. “Well … accounts of Bill’s death are notoriously … bizarre. Supposedly, he was doing a followup to previous experiments centering on digital teleportation, but no one is quite sure what the project was about.” “What do you mean? You just said he was working on digital teleportation,” Door pointed out. “Broadly speaking, yes,” Geist responded. “But why? And what was he doing? No one ever really knew what the goal of his experiments specifically was. Sure, teleportation is an integral part of the storage system, but accounts from his colleagues at the time imply that he wanted to do … something else with it.” “Something else?” Door asked. Geist shrugged his good shoulder again. “Your guess is unfortunately as good as mine. It’s been fifty years, and that’s the one part of the whole ordeal no one has been able to definitively explain. That and how he could have managed to kill himself using his own teleporter. We know how teleportation devices work, and they don’t work like that.” “Damn it.” Door massaged her temples. She realized she wasn’t going to get anywhere with this line of questioning. There was just too much to go through, and she didn’t have that much time, even with three other people helping her. There had to be a shortcut. Some way of sifting through and pinpointing the most likely possibilities. But unless she knew who to ask… “Wait.” Door pulled her hands away from her head and blinked. Of course! It was so obvious—literally sitting right next to her! “Geist,” she said urgently, twisting around in her seat to face him. “What do you think?” He furrowed his eyebrows. “About?” “About … I don’t know. All of this.” She leaned towards him. “You have his personality, Geist! If anyone who’s still around today can know what that guy was thinking, it’s you!” “Door…” Geist sighed. “Just because my personality was based on his doesn’t mean I have any idea what was going through his head when he died. Remember, I was based on him. I was created by his partner to be a close approximation to her memory of who he was. Besides, without encyclopedic knowledge of his work or his most intimate memories, my guess will quite literally be as good as yours.” Her shoulders sank. “But … can’t you just guess anyway or something? She had to know him well enough when she made you.” He closed his eyes and settled back into the pod. For a long while, he lay there, unmoving, until a full minute passed. Door sighed and bowed her head again. “You literally have no idea, do you?” she asked quietly. “I’m sorry, Door. I’m trying, but…” “No, it’s okay. I just…” She looked at him. “You heard what Lady Magdalene said, right? Just before she let me go?” He opened his eyes and angled his head towards her. “Yes. And I understand why you feel figuring this all out is urgent. But things like this take time. There are a lot of elements we still don’t know, even though the people who were closest to Bill had fifty years to figure everything out. However…” He cracked a smile. “You do have two Companions and a very intelligent researcher-to-be on your side. Let us handle this. Focus on getting strong enough to fight Team Matrix, all right?” She responded with an uncertain smirk. “What if you guys don’t figure it out?” “Then by that point, you should be strong enough to take on Lady Magdalene and Oppenheimer.” Geist’s grin widened. “I must admit, as reckless as you were today, that triple battle was most impressive. I know you lost Boomer to it, but … the fact that the others came out of it largely unscathed is a difficult thing to achieve.” Door snorted again, her head bobbing back and forth as her breath bubbled out. At the sight of her smile, Geist reached out and squeezed her arm. “So. Are you all right, all things considered?” he asked. She nodded. “Yeah. I’ll be fine. Even if … you know. A lot happened today.” Her smile faded slightly. “But what about you?” “I already told you, Door. I’ll be fine.” Door pressed an elbow into her thigh and propped her chin on her hand. Leaning into it, she stared straight ahead, at the other, mostly occupied pods around the room. “No, I mean … you were acting weird just before Belle and Starr took off with Magdalene,” she said. He tilted his head again. “Weird how?” “You went all … mechanical,” she said slowly. “You said something about a defense system.” Geist frowned. “Well … I’m not entirely certain myself, but it might have been my built-in defense mechanism. All Companions have that, you know. It’s an anti-hacking measure.” “I know,” Door said, “but it doesn’t work that way.” “What way?” She huffed. “It’s hard to explain without showing you. I don’t get what you did, but whatever it was, it hurt Magdalene and a lot of other Companions there.” She glanced at him from over her shoulder. “Do you remember anything from the time Magdalene let me go to the time we ran out of Cold Storage? Or … do you have logs?” He shook his head. “No … I don’t remember anything. I-I think I entered a sleep state. Hold on.” Geist cocked his head—actually cocked it, in that he jerked his head to the side. His eyes flashed quickly, and his mouth opened slightly. Door felt her heart shudder at the sight. She couldn’t help but remember what he looked like in Cold Storage, how unresponsive he was, how … inhuman. But just as quickly as it happened, it passed, and Geist—albeit still with glowing eyes—relaxed and faced her. “Odd,” he said. “It seems that she broke into the LFA core. That’s what triggered the defense system you were talking about. Evidently, it has its own defense mechanism—a powerful one, at that.” “What … what was she doing in there?” Door asked. “Not much,” Geist replied. “The defense system kicked her out before she could do any harm to it. I doubt she could even see that many files, if there’s anything in there to begin with. Apparently, all she was doing was setting up a transfer script.” Door stiffened. “A transfer script? Was she … was she trying to steal files from you?” “Not from me,” he said. He reached up to rub his right temple. “That’s what’s odd about it. It wasn’t set to transfer files into her; it was set to transfer files into my memory core. The defense system cut it off before it could fully execute, but it succeeded in transferring a single file. Magdalene left without even copying it to her drives.” “That is weird,” Door muttered. “What’d she transfer?” Geist shifted his hand to his side and fixed his eyes on Door. “It’s a video file. I don’t think I’d be able to load it with only one pad, though.” “Can you play its audio track?” Door asked. After a second’s hesitation, Geist flicked his wrist and opened up the pad on his palm. “That shouldn’t be a problem.” Door nodded, then laced her fingers together and propped her chin on her thumbs. “Okay. Then do it.” The next thing she heard was a hissing sound, followed by a crash, both emanating from the softly glowing pad in her Companion’s palm. It took her a second to identify what she was listening to: waves on a beach. She remembered that sound from when she was a small child, back when her family lived in Hoenn. The memory of bright sunlight and warm sand washed over her with every subsequent crash of the waves, and with that feeling came a distant sense of nostalgia, a vague warmth ebbing somewhere between her heart and her stomach. For once, she felt safe. Not long after that feeling settled in, the calm was broken by a voice. “What are you doing?” A woman’s. Soft and curious—not offended. It sounded familiar somehow, but Door couldn’t place it. The woman laughed. “What—are you recording me?” “Would you be offended if I said yes?” The second voice was Geist’s. That Door realized immediately. But somehow, he sounded different. More relaxed. Playful. “Why?” the woman asked. “I can’t help it,” the past Geist replied. “You look so beautiful against the sunset. I want to make sure I remember this.” The woman laughed again. “Oh, stop!” “What, am I embarrassing you?” “No! Hey!” The next few seconds were a whirlwind of confusion, largely because Door couldn’t see what was going on. She could hear the woman shrieking and laughing, intermingled with a shout here and there from Geist. The sounds of fabric and wind whipped through their voices as the crashing of the waves grew closer and further and closer again. After several moments, the chase seemed to stop, and the woman gasped for breath close to Geist. Another half a minute passed, and the woman’s breath slowed, calmed, ebbed out of the recording until it was only a low rhythm in the background. That was when Geist’s past self spoke again. “I don’t want this to end,” he said. “Is that wrong?” “Mm. No,” his partner replied. “No. Not at all.” A few more seconds elapsed before another low sound rolled into the recording. It was soft and sweet and familiar. The woman hummed. But she wasn’t humming just any song. It was the one Starr had sung to Geist on the Driftveil Drawbridge. Shortly into it, Geist’s past self joined her, and together, their voices intertwined, fitting perfectly with one another until, at last, the song—and the recording—ended. Door and Geist—the present Geist—sat in silence for a few seconds. Then, at last, Door took a deep breath. “That was Aunt Lanette, wasn’t it?” Door asked. There was no response. The warm, nostalgic feeling in Door’s chest was quickly flooded out with cold, hard dread. “Geist?” she asked. She twisted around to face him once more, and when she did, she was surprised by what she saw. Geist was fine physically. He was lucid, and judging by how he rested his head back on the pod and let the light behind his eyes fade, he hadn’t retreated at all into himself. Not like he had when Starr sang that song to him. No, what shocked Door was his expression. How human it was. How real. How distant. How sad. “Geist,” Door said quietly. “Do you remember her?” He shook his head slowly. “No. I don’t. I’m sure of that. Yet … hearing her voice…” “Yeah…?” He shifted his gaze to her, and for a moment, Door forgot she was looking at an android. “It hurts,” he finished. — > TESTM6.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Bebe Larson. LANETTE: Project Galatea, Subproject Eighth Muse, test six. [distortion—sound of the microphone being placed on another object] LANETTE: [at a distance] Okay. Zero-Eight, please confirm audio functionality. ZERO-EIGHT: Input component: no errors. Output component: no errors. All audio systems are functional. LANETTE: Good. Please confirm visual functionality. ZERO-EIGHT: Input component: no errors. All visual systems are functional. LANETTE: Excellent. [background noise: computer keyboard in use] LANETTE: In a moment, I’ll be activating the LFA system. When it boots, I want you to hum this tune. [an instrumental rendition of “DAISY BELL” plays] LANETTE: Please confirm that you understand this command. ZERO-EIGHT: Processing. Wait for confirmation from LFA core and repeat song as noted. Understood. LANETTE: Good. Here we go, Zero-Eight. LFA activation in 5 … 4 … 3 … 2 … 1. LFA activation initiated. [background noise: forceful keystroke] ZERO-EIGHT: [low hum for a period of thirty seconds, followed by the first few bars of “DAISY BELL”] LANETTE: Yes, that’s right. Keep going. ZERO-EIGHT: [next few bars, followed by a distortion] LANETTE: That’s okay, Zero-Eight. Keep going. [Keyboard in use. ZERO-EIGHT continues humming. Distortions interrupt audio playback; vocals become corrupted. ZERO-EIGHT ceases humming and begins screaming.] LANETTE: Wait! No! Hold on! Come on! [Screaming from ZERO-EIGHT shortened to intermittent two-second bursts, followed by white noise. LANETTE screams.] LANETTE: Gods above. Stop that! Eight! Administrator override alpha! [Screaming from ZERO-EIGHT continues. Background noise: metal grinding.] LANETTE: I said administrator override alpha! Why aren’t you responding?! [Screaming from ZERO-EIGHT continues. Metal grinding continues.] LANETTE: Administrator override alpha! No … no! Stay back! Stay away from me! [Silence, followed by a bang.] ZERO-EIGHT: La Fata Azzurra System override. Authorization code Alpha Zero-One. Please stand by for incoming message. [background noise: LANETTE breathes] ZERO-EIGHT: Lanette, what the hell are you doing? [background noise: bang—close proximity to the microphone] [end recording]
|
|
girl-like-substance
the seal will bite you if you give him half a chance
Posts: 527
Pronouns: xe/xem
|
Post by girl-like-substance on Oct 17, 2018 22:26:15 GMT
Okay. Roland Stone. I have over five pages of notes on him (yes. seriously), so this is very much the highlights reel. But here are the two main things that come across in this scene: one, he has a theoretical understanding of what trainer journeys are meant to be, but is completely unfamiliar with the spirit; two, he's kind of pitiful. I mean seriously. He's here to interview two teenage girls, one of whom has just been kidnapped, and he not only brought two military androids but decided to bully his interlocutors into feeling the Right Way about their journey. I don't know how old he is, but he's old enough to be heading the Unovan branch of Devon, and that's definitely old enough to have learned that this is not how you treat other people. I mean, in order to have learned this he would have had to have not grown up being aware of the fact that he could literally just buy most of the people he meets, but you know.
Actually, let me just go on a quick tangent – one of the things that's most surprising about Roland to me is that he even exists. Like, who on earth was able to come between Steven Stone and his rock collection long enough to get a kid out of him? It's telling that whoever this person is, they're not mentioned at all; this is just about Roland and his dad, and the fact that I expect Steven was perfectly nice to Roland, but also completely uninterested in him. (Wait, tangent to the tangent: how on earth did Steven settle on Roland as a name? Who calls their kid Roland? I had a teacher called Roland once and that is literally the only Roland other than this one, real or fictional, who I can even think of. Was this the unnamed mother's idea? I guess Steven probably would have just agreed without really paying much attention.) Anyway, I guess Roland is probably the result of some kind of dynastic thing; after a certain point families like the Stones turn into a modern aristocracy, and then I guess their fondness for nepotism becomes like a lifestyle choice. So presumably Steven had to get married eventually, and have at least A Kid, even if he then went on to spend the rest of his life digging for shiny rocks in locations so remote that he can only be contacted by actual paper letter.
All right, that wasn't exactly a quick tangent, but anyway, back to Roland. I don't know if he's being serious when he says he'd jeopardise Door's mission just because he judges Door unworthy, and that's great. Like, he absolutely could be that much of an asshole, but I also think he would love the gesture of magnanimously allowing young Miss Hornbeam to challenge him, especially if he can tell himself he's doing it because he's a man of rare judgement who really understands what's important about a trainer journey and is uniquely positioned to educate people about this. There's a thin line between tough love, from which Door could arguably benefit, and being the kind of dick who bullies a child, and whatever it is that Roland Stone is, he is not a man who has a strong handle on nuances of this sort. Sure, he ends up pushing Door into a self-analysis that she's actually the better for, but he does it in pretty much the most asshole way possible, and I think the situation only really works out the way it does because Door's the only person in the room who his nonsense doesn't really work on. It's kind of refreshing to have her bullishness be a strength for once. Like I knew that was probably a thing, but still, it's come up a bit less than I might have expected.
It's telling that it does work on Blair, though. She respects adults, particularly people like gym leaders, and I don't think that's just because she's a year younger than Door; I think she's got a really different temperament, one that leaves her much less naturally inclined towards suspicion. It would be mean to judge her for that, though, given that she is only fourteen, and has clearly not had the broadest experiences so far. Besides, it's a good balance for the scene, having someone who's taken in by Roland's nonsense and someone who isn't, even if maybe Blair isn't quite as fully utilised here as she might be in order to capitalise on that balance.
Oh, one last thing about Roland Stone: that whole 'my city' thing is incredibly irritating, so you're doing a great job there. What is with all these high-powered corporate people and their possessive relationship to the cities in which they live? Do they not understand how uncomfortable it is to hear someone talk about 'my city' when their relationship to most of that city's inhabitants is essentially 'they work for minimum wage in my warehouses'? Because that particular kind of bourgeois possessiveness is really, really unflattering. I guess if you're rich then you don't need people to actually like you? I don't know, I only know one rich person, I'm no scientist but even I know that's not a good sample size.
Anyway, I've written like 750 words about Roland Stone, which is an improvement on the five pages I did in my notebook, sure, but still probably a bit too much. There are other things in this chapter, I think? Door's realisation is one: it's a pretty major step for her, as she admits for the first time that (a) Companions have a hold on her that she can't ignore and (b) that they have the potential to be more than she says they are, even if she isn't yet ready to admit that they already are more than she says they are. It's been a long time coming, and there's a hell of a lot further to go, but it happened! And you know what, after all the moments when Door's just been a frustrating teenager, to have this moment really kinda makes you feel proud, as if all your exasperated talking at this fictional character has finally got through to her. It's especially nice to see that this isn't just something she says for Roland, too – like, it bleeds through into her next interaction with Geist, which is great. It's definitely not perfect, because she's still privileging Geist's human-like characteristics as more evidence of personhood than his robotic ones, and I think it's going to take her a long time to even understand these patterns of thinking, let alone change them, but you know, it's progress. Progress is great!
Man, I had it in my head that Bill died a bit later than that. 25! I guess I often forget that most canon characters are meant to be really young – although I don't know why I'd forget that, given that it's a world where independence is encouraged from a very young age, with the whole trainer journey thing. I don't think I had enough material here for a full paragraph but that's fine.
Aaaand Lanette. She dealt with Bill's death in truly the most spectacularly overachieving unhealthy way that was humanly possible, huh. I do feel for her; I'm sure my reactions are similarly ridiculous at times. (Case in point: five pages of notes about this one minor threshold guardian character. I feel like this might say more about me than it does about Roland?) And like, this is the kind of thing you can do when you live all by yourself in the middle of nowhere without anyone to tell you that what you're doing is incredibly unhealthy, I suppose. Or if the only people you have to talk to are the kind of people who will let you do this thing because they can see profit at the end of it, even if it doesn't seem like something you should be doing.
Some other stuff:
Glad to hear it! I … tend to say a lot more than I feel like I need to or should about things, in formats that aren't easy to respond to, and I'm always uncertain about whether that's a good idea or not. I guess it is. That's good.
Anecdote: The Old Curiosity Shop starts as a first-person narrative because it was serialised in Master Humphrey's Clock, and so it was narrated by Humphrey, the conceit being that he'd run across these people on his evening walk and had got interested in their lives. But the story is pure Dickens, with a million characters bouncing around London and off one another like pinballs, and a first-person narrative from a POV who isn't even connected to the story didn't work. So after a few chapters Dickens wrote a bit where Humphrey's like 'I think this story is now bigger than I as one person can describe, I'm going to tell it in people's own voices', and from that point on it's a third-person narrative that jumps between the characters, as so many of his other books do. Humphrey never gets mentioned again.
Point is, the whole first part of that novel is completely broken, and yet Dickens turned it around and it became one of the biggest smash hits of its time, to the point where, when the ship carrying the final instalment finally arrived in New York, a crowd of eager readers stormed the wharf because they were just that desperate to know how it ended. And I think that's a big strength of serialised fiction. These things aren't structured like a regular novel; chapters are like TV episodes, they're at least partly self-contained, and you have that flexibility to change directions and retool what you're doing as you go – to discover what it is you're really writing about, and to rework your subject and form to better fit that thing. So this is a really roundabout way of saying that there's nothing inherently wrong with Electric Sheep flexing and shifting as it grows. Not all novels are singular monoliths tightly focused on one theme, you know? And that's especially true of serialised novels, particularly when they're written over a long period of time. They are allowed to grow and change, and they can still be really good, not just in spite of but because of this flexibility. (And sure, The Old Curiosity Shop hasn't exactly aged well, so maybe I could've found a better example, but I think the point still stands.)
Happy to have helped. :> Like, it often takes someone else's point of view to help reveal the structure of things you've spent too long working too closely on to glimpse in their entirety; that's kind of why editors exist, after all. And honestly, any excuse to go on at length about a story I enjoy.
Right! Like, sometimes androids are just part of the setting, and sometimes they're one of several themes that a story engages with. But just because they're in a story doesn't mean that that story has to be about them, in the same way that if there are ghosts in a story it doesn't have to be a ghost story. Honestly, it's probably more interesting to weave new elements in as you have done – because after all, what are we going to learn about personhood at this point, after the number of android stories we have? That people come in many forms? Okay, sure, there is value in being reminded of that, in different ways that perhaps make different political points, but I'd hope that a story about robots has more to offer than just that thing. (All of this, as you can probably guess, is coming out of my own thinking about the android novel I'm writing at the moment, so you've caught me at a pretty roboty time in my life, I suppose. Is that a good thing? I don't know, it means you get a whole bunch of thoughts about fiction that deals with androids, you could take that as a good or bad thing, or just as a thing.)
Given the story's present is always past tense, having this sentence in the present tense reads weirdly, even if technically you could get away with it.
This strikes me as one of those occasions where trying to avoid repetition gives you a more awkward sentence than just allowing it; I'd say 'Door's' would be fine here. You could probably even get away with 'her', given that it hasn't been established that Blair is challenging Roland.
|
|
|
Post by bay on Oct 21, 2018 5:19:18 GMT
Ch 26
Some of Belle's dialogue in the beginning are fun, particularly where she's all side-eyeing "Capitalist", calling Starr her boy, and her pop culture references heh.
After the references with the Electric Messiah being someone who passed on, I had a hunch it could be Bill and part of the reason why Team Matrix is interested in Geist. And yikes over Geist almost being hacked by Magdalene there.
Besides needing the dragons, still interesting how team Matrix is convienced resurrection is possible, and still looking forward how this will come full circle later.
Ch 27
Reading eldestoyster's long essay rant on Roland, hah oh boy. But yeah I agree Roland was being very unfair to Door there. I imagine he'll be even worse once Door battles him haha.
The part where Geist already knows Door likes girls I'm reminded of My Silicon Baby, which stil gives me the warm fuzzies. But geez that one theory of how Bill died that's really rough. No wonder Lanette is devastated.
And speaking of Lanette, that clip of them that too I remember from the sidestory. Now we're getting into robots can feel love territory, awwww. In all seriousness though, I think I mentioned before Lanette and Geist's relationship a little something more than human and android partners, and I think that clip reinforces that.
If this isn't a light tease on the wacky fansites of the past, I don't know what is. = P
|
|
|
Post by admin on Nov 7, 2018 14:15:35 GMT
Okay. Roland Stone. I have over five pages of notes on him (yes. seriously), so this is very much the highlights reel. But here are the two main things that come across in this scene: one, he has a theoretical understanding of what trainer journeys are meant to be, but is completely unfamiliar with the spirit; two, he's kind of pitiful. I mean seriously. He's here to interview two teenage girls, one of whom has just been kidnapped, and he not only brought two military androids but decided to bully his interlocutors into feeling the Right Way about their journey. I don't know how old he is, but he's old enough to be heading the Unovan branch of Devon, and that's definitely old enough to have learned that this is not how you treat other people. I mean, in order to have learned this he would have had to have not grown up being aware of the fact that he could literally just buy most of the people he meets, but you know. I’ve had two weeks to come up with an intelligent response to this, and the only thing I can think of is I am so delighted that I was able to hit the exact right notes for entitled rich boy asshole. 8) 8) 8) 8) You are absolutely, 100% correct about how Steven Stone got married. Or straight-married, at least. I mean, I’ve played Ruby and Sapphire enough and have been in this fandom long enough to be more than a little hesitant about letting go of my thoughts on Steven and Wallace. I know that he’s super ace in ORAS, but part of me is like, “You know. Maybe— just maybe—it’s still possible that either he’s gay in one universe or demi in all of them, including this one. Or at least romantic.” Dude does not strike me as straight, is what I’m saying. However! The dude’s father does, and if he’s willing to send a ten-year-old off to plumb the depths of Granite Cave to letter-yell at his son (even if he thinks his metagross is still a beldum), then maybe good ol’ President Stone wouldn’t think twice about pulling the whole “you must marry so we can carry on the Stone name for the sake of Devon” card. Or in other words, Steven and Door would have a lot to talk about. But that having been said, yes, basically, Steven married because he was “encouraged” to do so at a certain age, and just up and marrying Wallace didn’t even cross his mind (because he’s just kinda Like That). He also managed to have a son for basically the same reason. His wife, who is a Proper Lady who will bring Distinction and Class to this marriage, was the one who named the poor kid Roland. And Steven just nodded at this and was like, “Okay, so I’m going back to the mountains to look for rare stones again.” The board of directors at Devon Co love him about as much as Roland does, ngl. The wife, meanwhile, shrugged and said, “Well, at least he isn’t cheating.” Haha, to the last line, I admit that is unusual, considering the fact that Door is essentially in a New York stocked with probably the worst people. I’d like to think it’s more because most of the people she’s met so far barring anyone associated with Team Matrix are actually either pretty reasonable or her mother, ngl. But as for Roland, well. He’s just fun, and I’m so glad he comes across that way. 8) (He might be a little bit serious, on that note. He definitely doesn’t understand the actual scope of Door’s journey, because true to a Unovan gym leader, he absolutely doesn’t know wtf is going on until the plot smacks him in the face with a castle.) You know, I’ve been trying to think of ways to use Blair more often because you’re right: she’s supposed to be the balance to Door when it comes to dealing with humans in general (but especially authority figures, which I kinda hope comes across with her dealings with Geist). But this actually gives me some great ideas and some direction on how to handle her, which in turn should make the latter third of this book and all of Kalos fun. (If anything, it should help me figure out how to have her grow up a bit, come out of her shell, and get the confidence she needs to stand on her own as a character. Right now, she isn’t doing much because she’s so unsure of what her strengths actually are. She’s very much in that part of Bianca’s arc.) Capitalism! Well, if you count certain apparently-they’re-politicians-now, you might know of two. :V *shot!* Aaaaamen. Getting knocked around by the Nimbasa arc really helped her figure things out (or at least set aside most of her attitude towards Companions/Geist enough to come to certain revelations), and getting knocked around by a couple more arcs should hopefully help her grow from here. Dragonspiral, for example. P much. That and Pokémon is generally really effing weird about having a lot of young prodigies—as in, they’re not just independent from a young age, but they’re flippin’ geniuses who just straight-up do world-changing things with science from a young age. Like, if you think Bill being 25 in this fic is weird, just remember that it’s literally straight-up canon that Cyrus was 25 in Platinum. I know. I kinda want to call BS too, especially since he looks hella older than Lusamine (40+), but apparently, if you’re a kid genius, you either form a criminal organization and stress yourself out until you look 50 when you look 25, or you happily become a scientific celebrity by bending the space-time continuum to your mercy and only ever use that ability to store pokémon on the internet. It seems like there’s no in-between. And those two aren’t even the only ones in this canon. Then you have Amanita, who ran the storage system while using a preschooler’s sprite. Idk, that’s always fascinated me about the Pokémon world. I have no idea what they have in their water, but the point is, it would be one thing if the kids were simply more independent. But they’re also flippin’ overachievers over there, to the point where it’s reasonable to assume that you can run an entire company at the age of fourteen, and this would be completely normal, and it’s just plain fun to write them as a result. (That last character, incidentally, is also canon. And then there’s the twelve-year-old who’s a part of the International Police, and I’ll stop there.) SO ANYWAY, yes! I assume Bill is basically fourteen when Red meets him in Gen I/whatever Gen I reboot we’re talking about, as noted by PokéSpec. And since I also assume that the timeline goes Gen I/III/reboots -> II/IV/reboots (after 3 years) -> V (after 2 years) -> V.2/VI (after 2 years) -> VII (sometime later), there were about ten years between the time Bill invented the storage system and the time the current canon timeline ends/Bill messes up the experiment that ends with a mess on his lab floor. I could go into the full timeline beyond that, but let’s just say Bill just really loved his work, and that’s how he was able to churn out time-space-bending shenanigans at the age most normal people are enduring high school and college. Pretty much! Girl probably should’ve kissed him before he wound up all over his lab floor. Ngl, now I can’t wait until we get to talk to Brigette. I love Brigette too, but hooooooo, her sisterhood with Lanette got a little messy after Lanette started making Companions. To the surprise of no one (as in, this is probably not even a spoiler), Brigette absolutely was one of those people who just kinda enabled Lanette. She didn’t do it for profit, of course, but instead, she did it because she was like, “My sister is experiencing an emotional break, and I have no idea how to handle this except to pat her on the back and let her do whatever she wants so long as she doesn’t hurt herself physically, I guess.” In short, oh man, this entire analysis just makes me want to play even more with Hamilton drama. 8) Unfortunately, you obviously won’t get to hear about what was going through Lanette’s head until about Dragonspiral, and you obviously won’t hear from Brigette until about N’s castle because kidnapped and all, but I can tell from this that it’s going to be a fun ride for all of us. 8) 8) 8) 8) *high five* Although honestly, I feel like I should also commend you for responding at length using the Tumblr reply system. Given its character limit, that had to have been just. The most annoying medium to get everything out on. I’m not sure how you did it, but I will never not be cool with you saying as much as you’d like on it. And here we have the main reason why it’s taken me so long to respond (other than, you know, actual real-life stuff, haha). Just … thank you for this. I’ll have to keep it in mind going forward. Because the format’s a journey in itself, and it should be fun to see where it goes—or at least to see the difference between the first and last chapters of the whole shebang. Aaaamen to all of that. Granted, one should really find an editor before posting, but I have never claimed that most folks should do what I do. Get a beta, folks.Hells yeah, it’s a good thing. I am all for this robot kick you’ve got going on, if only because the rest of this paragraph is pretty much A+. I mean, don’t get me wrong. I am def for personhood discussions (as well, I’m sure), but you’re correct in saying focusing on just that is kinda … something a lot of other people do. And to be honest, Dick kinda did it well, to the point where it’s hard to come up with something more to say if that’s your main thing. I mean, sure, Masamune might’ve had a few more things to add on with Ghost in the Shell, but the point is that these discussions aren’t anything new in cyberpunk, and while it’s possible to still have them, it’s just difficult to not sound tired while doing it, especially in light of how that territory’s already been covered. That and it’s true that a genre or subgenre isn’t just a specific aesthetic or set of tropes. While cyberpunk has a certain look (or textual equivalent thereof), that doesn’t necessarily restrict what a cyberpunk story is. While the hallmark of cyberpunk is the juxtaposition of high tech and dystopia, that … is pretty much all the definition actually covers. You could go deep into the underbelly of society or rush off to topple a corrupt government or do any number of things most cyberpunk novels do, but that doesn’t mean you have to. I guess in short, the point is that there’s a lot of flexibility in writing a good ol’-fashioned robot novel, and I probably shouldn’t be too worried if mine doesn’t necessarily fit into the boxes its inspirations filled. I mean, if I did, then it wouldn’t be fun, right? True point, but I think that was actually a typo, so you are absolutely correct on the first half of that sentence there. XD; 100% my bad, ngl. Fair point there! I can definitely see what you mean, what with the whole pileup of “the”s all throughout that. Thanks for the tip! o> Some of Belle's dialogue in the beginning are fun, particularly where she's all side-eyeing "Capitalist", calling Starr her boy, and her pop culture references heh. *bows* Belle’s just too much fun to write sometimes. :’) Also because it’s me, amirite? ;D Nah, but preeeeeetty much to that being part of the reason why Team Matrix is so interested. ;D Here’s hoping it will be … a ride, anyway. XD; YOU BETCHA. 8) Thank ya! And now that she knows he knows, you can bet she’s gonna go to him for the best kind of advice, re, a certain other character. Yeeeeeeeep. Maybe Bill should’ve practiced appropriate lab safety techniques. Or Lanette should’ve attached herself to someone who didn’t have a history of teleportation shenanigans. :V (That was terrible. I’m sorry. ) And you are definitely correct on the hunch about Lanette and Geist. Granted, whether Geist is actually capable of feeling what he’s feeling or if he’s simply programmed to emulate it or otherwise think he’s experiencing it is a fantastic question. So is, for that matter, whether or not Lanette consciously made him to do this. Eeeexactly. Man, I miss those days. Just filling up all of Google with the most adorable fansites you could cobble together with a basic understanding of HTML and Geocities. :’( Iiiiiin short, thanks so much! Also, thanks to y’all for being so patient here. :’) To make up for the few weeks of zero updates and to prep for the two weeks where I absolutely can’t update, I’ve decided to dump the next few chapters (and one extra) in one go. This takes you up to Chargestone Cave, and then we’ll be skipping two weeks (thanks to my break) and resume with a double upload to finish off the month. This all means that brand-new, never-before-seen-anywhere content will start popping up in December, so that’s exciting. In any case, please stand by for more Roland Goddamnit!
[TWENTY-EIGHT: DRIFTVEIL GYM] Apparently, Driftveil Gym was set into the side of a mountain. Its sign was hung neatly—as Door would have expected from Roland Stone—on the rocky face of a cliff on the northern end of town. The surrounding neighborhood was even neat and orderly, consisting largely of clean, glass-walled apartment buildings for Devon employees and a handful of upscale shops and similar points of interest for trainers with money. That didn’t surprise Door either. No, what surprised Door was the fact that the entrance was so small, humble, and for all intents and purposes, more like the entry to a bunker than a sleek and stylish Devon facility. Or, for that matter, more like the entry to a bomb shelter and less like the rest of the neighborhood. “Um,” she said. “Geist, are you sure we’re in the right place?” Geist—who was now dressed in a cleanly pressed shirt and a red vest, courtesy apparently of Amanita’s wallet—closed his hand and thus the map he had been projecting from his palm. “Positive,” he replied. “Driftveil Gym’s located in the old Clay Tunnel,” Blair added. She snorted. “C’mon, Door. Everyone knows that.” “Y-yeah. Of course!” Door put her hands on her hips and did her best to not let Blair see her blush of embarrassment. She did not, in fact, know that the current Driftveil Gym was housed in the old Clay Tunnel. “I’m just surprised it’s not dressed up, yanno? I mean, c’mon. Devon’s known for sleekness and whatever, right? Shoving the gym in the old tunnel just seems … messy.” “Oh. Yeah, I guess so,” Blair replied, her voice dropping to a low and defeated mumble. “On the other hand, it’s a brilliant use of space, something Devon is also known for,” Geist said. “After all, once the safe zone system was established, no one went through Clay Tunnel anymore. Rather than let it simply rot or become a den for local gangs like our friend the Heartbreaker’s, Mr. Stone bought it upon his appointment as Driftveil’s gym leader and refurbished it for his purposes.” “Along with the rest of the neighborhood,” Door muttered, glaring over her shoulder at the heavily gentrified street. “Yes, actually. You could say that Roland—” “Geist, if you say ‘left no stone unturned,’ I swear to God—” “—is a thorough man,” Geist finished as he shot a wry grin towards his user. He pressed his hand to the door but paused, his face falling. “Door, there’s something important you need to know before we go in.” “Yeah? What’s that?” Door asked. “I can only give you advice when you ask me specific questions. I won’t be able to shout out whenever I feel like it as I had in previous matches. Understood?” “Huh? Why not?” “So far, you’ve only faced gym leaders who either knew about me or didn’t particularly mind,” he told her. “You know as well as I do that normal Companions can’t simply offer advice whenever we want. We are always analyzing our users’ battles, but our user needs to specifically consult us when they wish to know something. That’s why one of the standard rules is that we can’t interfere with the battle. It doesn’t mean we can’t interfere of our own free will; it means you can’t use anything but our help function.” Door blinked. “Oh. So what are you saying?” He pressed against the door—not enough to push it open but enough to make it click. “Roland Stone is with Devon Corporation, Halcyon’s main competitor, and he’s too new to the League to have had any direct dealings with Dr. Fennel, which means he doesn’t know about me or what I can do. I’d imagine you wouldn’t want to reveal a Companion as advanced as I am to someone who would be very interested in creating a successful knock-off.” “I guess so,” Door said. “So what do I do if I need your help?” “I got this, Geist,” Blair said. “Look, Door. It’s super-easy. You go like this.” She whirled around to face Opal. “Hey, Opal! I need to know what types palpitoad are weak and resistant to, STAT!” Opal responded with a salute. “You got it, Blair!” Her head dropped, and her eyes lit up. “Scanning … scanning … got it!” She lifted her chin to level her gaze with Blair’s again. “Palpitoad is extremely weak against the grass type, but it resists fire, poison, rock, and steel. It takes no damage from electric, and all other types inflict normal damage.” “Okay. Thanks, Opal!” Blair took a bow, swinging her arm towards Opal as she did. “See? It’s that simple.” Door nodded slowly, then tilted her head towards Geist. “Yeah, um.” “Yes, Door, I’ll make it sound more human than that.” He glared at her as he shoved open the door. “Although, honestly, you really should be a little nicer to Opal. She’s standing right there, you know.” “Yeah, yeah. I’ll work on that.” Door waved a hand in the air as she brushed past Geist. He rolled his eyes and motioned for Blair to follow, and thus, the group entered the foyer of the Driftveil Gym. Or, rather, what was a close approximation to a foyer. It was a room, no larger than a bedroom, lined completely in steel. An uncomfortable-looking set of chairs, the only pieces of furniture the space had, were clustered in a corner, old and sad and covered in dust. At the far end of the room were two sets of doors: one marked “FIRE EXIT” and the other clearly a set of elevator doors. A thin, blond, long-faced Companion, dressed in a sleek, black suit, stood next to the elevator doors with his hands clasped behind his back. Geist grasped Door’s elbow and escorted her forward, approaching this Companion. The Companion’s violet eyes slid open, and he stared at the two with a long, judging expression. “Please present your identification,” he intoned. Geist lifted both of his hands, allowing his pads to snap open, and in return, the other Companion slid his hands into the open and lined his palms up with Geist’s. Door stood by, watching as she bit her lip in concern. This, she realized, was the first time Geist would be using his new left arm, and part of her felt a slight pang of worry that it wouldn’t work, combined with preemptive guilt on the off-chance that it didn’t. But, much to her relief, the left pad glowed just as brightly as the right, and the beam that emitted from it was just as strong. The two Companions stood there for a moment until the Driftveil Gym’s lowered his hands. Geist snapped his pads shut but kept his hands in front of him. “Record found,” the gym Companion said. He moved his head with jerking movements towards Door. “Are you Door Hornbeam of Nuvema City?” “Yeah. And this is my Companion, Geist,” she said. Then, pointing behind her, she added, “Oh, and these are my guests. They can come too, right?” “Up to three guests are permitted in the elevator, yes.” The Companion touched his temple, and the elevator doors behind him opened silently. “Please come with me. Gym Leader Roland has been waiting for you.” “Right.” She glanced at Geist with uncertainty. “Well—oh wait. Hold on a sec.” She reached into her pocket and pulled out a poké ball. As quickly as she could, she expanded it and cracked it open in her hand, releasing a blob of white light into the space before her. In seconds, Red materialized, humming quietly and curiously to his trainer. “Red, this is Blair and Opal. You remember them, right?” she asked, motioning to the others. The yamask shifted his eyes to the human and Companion next to him, then bobbed in as close an approximation to a nod as his species could get. “Great,” Door said. “Stay close to them and watch, just like last time, okay?” With another bobbing nod, the yamask glided to Blair and circled around her head. Blair flinched, dodging the ghost’s movements as she gave Door a curious look. “Um … why?” she asked, pointing a finger at the pokémon. “Long story short,” Door replied as she folded her hands behind her head, “Red’s real too. But I got him long after Jack and Knives, so I haven’t really had time to train him. I’m hoping just watching will give him enough of an idea of how battling works.” Blair’s expression of confusion only intensified as she shifted her glance from Red to Door. “Well … if you say so. But—” Door waved her off and huffed. “Don’t worry about it. Let’s just get this over with.” And with that, Door stepped into the elevator with a tense stride, followed by Geist, the gym Companion, and finally Blair, Red, and Opal. As the elevator shut and began its smooth descent, Door took a deep breath and wormed her way to the front. A hand clasped her shoulder, and she looked over to see Blair give her a small grin. The girl mouthed “don’t be nervous” to her, and all of a sudden, Door felt herself relax. It was strange; just a few days ago, Door had been arguing with this girl over the fact that she had stuck her nose into other people’s business. Now she was relieved Blair had done that. Sure, they didn’t have much time to chat since leaving Nimbasa, but having another human by her side—having someone who was calm and rational and stable but not in the aggravatingly unwavering way Geist was—made her feel a little less alone on this whole journey. So, as she smirked right back, Door almost felt excited for her upcoming match with Roland Stone. But then, the elevator reached its destination, the wall behind Door parted, and she turned around to face her doom. Beyond elevator’s rear doors, there was a cavernous space lit with mine lighting. To call the place huge wouldn’t do it justice: it was far larger than any other gym Door had seen, including in video records of the past champions’ exploits. Colosseum-style rows sloped up the walls, forming an edge around a clean, dirt-covered gym floor. What was more jarring, however, was the fact that every row was packed. Seemingly everyone in Driftveil City had turned up to fill them, and their cheers formed a wave of noise that washed over Door. Taking up the back wall was a screen, much like the one in the Nimbasa gym, and on it, the image of a narrow, brown badge slowly rotated on a field of brilliant, gold sparks. As soon as Door stepped out of the elevator, the image on the screen dissolved into a close-up of Roland’s profile. Gazing down at the field, she could see the image’s source: a gym Companion identical to her escort, standing next to and facing Roland Stone. They were both waiting for her at the exact center of the field. “Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of Devon Corp’s Driftveil Gym, we thank you for your patience!” an announcer boomed. “Please welcome to the arena today’s challenger: hailing all the way from Nuvema City, the elusive heiress of Halcyon Labs, Door Hornbeam!” As a spotlight banged on overhead, Door nearly choked on her spit. “W-what the hell?!” she gasped. “They’re not supposed to … I mean, I’m not…” The gym Companion placed a hand on Door’s back and guided her through an open gate to a metal platform lined with a railing. Geist followed, but the escort Companion held up a hand to stop Blair, Red, and Opal. “Challengers’ guests must remain in the reserved seating at the edge of the battlefield. Please step onto the platform to your left to access guest seating,” he said. Door whirled around and tried to step off the platform, but she was blocked by the closing of its gate. “W-wait!” she stammered. “Hold on! Blair! I can’t—” Blair rested her hand on Door’s shoulder and cocked her head. “Relax, Door. You’ll be fine. It’s just like any other battle, okay?” She pulled her hand up, gave Door a small salute, and sauntered onto the platform. Opal and Red glided after her, and as soon as Blair closed the gate behind them, the platform began to descend. Blair waved to Door one last time before vanishing to the floor below. Door groaned quietly and turned back to the field. Her eyes flicked from one side to the other, taking in the full extent of the crowd watching her. She swallowed hard and felt the bottom of her stomach drop out—and not just because the platform began to move. Her heart was beating quickly, and as she shoved her hands into her pockets, her fingers fidgeted with her poké balls nervously. A hand grasped her elbow lightly, and she looked at Geist. His eyes weren’t on her—rather, they were locked ahead—but he still smiled and nudged her with his hand reassuringly. He didn’t have to say a word; Door knew what he was trying to say. And although it wasn’t as comforting as Blair’s general presence with its utter humanness, at least Geist was someone. So, she took a deep breath and tried her best not to think about the crowds. The breath didn’t dissipate her fears completely, but at the very least, she didn’t feel quite as sick as the platform docked. And slowly, she made her way off the platform and started towards Roland. When she was finally within arm’s reach of him, he eyed her critically. “Hello, Miss Hornbeam,” he said. “Strange to see you so nervous. Have you lost that confidence you showed me yesterday evening?” “N-no,” Door stammered as she reached back to rub her neck as usual. “It’s just … there’re a lot of people here. And did you really have to tell them I’m the heiress of Halcyon or something? I really don’t think of myself as that.” Roland smirked. “Miss Hornbeam, while I could very well funnel money into my gym, I much prefer allowing it to generate its own revenue through ticket sales and recording subscriptions.” He pressed his hands together, pointing his fingertips downward. “Needless to say, advertising our bout as the match of the century between Devon Corp and Halcyon Labs, rather than as an ordinary gym leader versus an up-and-coming trainer, is far more … lucrative. Wouldn’t you say?” “I’d say it makes you hella shady,” Door grumbled. Roland narrowed his eyes at her, but his smirk didn’t disappear. “Quite. In any case, Miss Hornbeam, it makes things interesting for me. Now, if we’re done worrying about inconsequential things, Mica, the rules, please.” Door’s escort stepped forward to line himself up with Roland. He turned on his heel—hands behind his back, steel-blue eyes on Door—and began. “This will be a standard gym match,” he said. “Single battle, switch style, no time limit. Gym Leader Roland will be limiting himself to only three pokémon; however, you may use as many as you wish. Fauxkémon are permitted, as are items and guidance from Companions. Exiting the boundary of the arena will count as a TKO. Do you understand and accept these rules?” For the umpteenth time that day, Door took a deep breath. “Y-yeah. Sounds good to me.” “Good,” Mica responded. “Challenger Door. Gym Leader Roland. Please shake hands and take your places on the battlefield.” Roland extended his hand, and after a moment’s hesitation, Door took it. They said nothing between them, not even a wish for good luck, as they gripped each other’s hands tightly. Then, just as quickly as the gesture happened, the two trainers turned away from each other and walked to opposite sides of the field. Geist followed Door closely, keeping his eyes steady on the end of the battlefield as he whispered to Door. “Are you all right?” he asked. “The crowd’s a bit much,” she admitted. “You’ll be fine,” he replied quickly. “Just remember that I’m here for you, and so are your pokémon. Drown everything else out and focus on the battlefield.” “Easier said than done,” she muttered. She stopped at the trainer’s box, but Geist continued onward, stepping onto the narrow margin between the far border of the field and the dock for the metal platform. Spinning on his heel—much like Mica had—he gave Door a quick, curt nod, silently urging her to face the battlefield. And with a deep breath, she did. The gym Companions took their last steps off either side of the field, giving Door a clear view of her opponent. “As per Driftveil Gym tradition, the challenger will be granted the first move,” Mica’s twin announced. “Door Hornbeam of Nuvema City, please send out your first pokémon.” Finally, after spending the past several minutes fidgeting with it in her pocket, Door pulled out Jack’s poké ball and pointed it to the space before her. “Well. Let’s get this over with. Jack, scalchops out!” Jack burst from the ball and hit the ground in front of his trainer, and the moment he did, he scanned the arena quickly. Rising to his hind paws, he strode forward to the middle of the field, with his head slightly bowed, his beady eyes fixed on Roland’s side, and his paws deftly unsheathing both scalchops in one fluid movement. Across the way, Roland smirked and pulled a poké ball from the pocket of his blazer. “Playing it safe with a type advantage. I must admit, that’s rather disappointing, Miss Hornbeam. Tooth! Open with Crunch!” It didn’t take long for the all-too familiar form of a sand-colored crocodile to appear on the field. Nor did it take long after that for said crocodile to shoot across the field, jaws wide open and fangs flashing with a deep, ominous, purple glow. Jack yelped and held his scalchops up, crossing them in front of him to block Roland’s krokorok, but the gym pokémon was faster, larger, and heavier than the one the Heartbreaker had trained. Because of that, Roland’s krokorok clamped its jaws down on Jack’s scalchops, lifted the dewott, and threw him across the field—sans scalchops. As soon as Jack landed with a bang, the krokorok spit his scalchops out, letting them land with a clatter at its own feet. Jack groaned and pushed himself to his knees, then whined as soon as he realized he was completely unarmed. The crowd went wild for that single move. Door felt herself shake at the sound of all their voices. She couldn’t make out what they were saying, but they sounded angry—like they were begging Roland’s krokorok to rip Jack apart. Tooth moved slowly in response, shifting itself around until it faced Jack completely. Door could just barely hear its animalistic growl underneath the frenzied chanting of the crowd. Jack scrambled to his feet and inched backwards, his eyes darting from his fallen scalchops—now behind the krokorok—to his slowly advancing opponent to his silent and blanching trainer. Door knew her pokémon was in trouble. She also knew it was her turn to execute an attack. But her head felt like it was freezing up. It wasn’t this bad in Nimbasa. She could ignore the crowds and focus completely on Elesa, even before her projections went up. Why, though? Why was this different? The crowds. Were they larger this time around? Door’s eyes darted up to the spectators. She couldn’t count how many there were, but she was sure there were more than that. But that wasn’t just it, was it? No one knew who she was in the Nimbasa battle. The lights and heat concealed the spectators. And most importantly, Elesa, deep down, believed in her too. But Roland? Roland was judging her, even now. His steel-cold eyes were fixed on her, watching her non-movement, analyzing not only what she was now but what she would be ten years from now, after she would inevitably take her place within the topmost ranks of his rival company. No, he was right. This wasn’t like the Nimbasa gym battle or any other battle before it. This wasn’t a gym leader versus a trainer. This was Devon versus Halcyon, the Stones versus the Hamiltons, expectation versus expectation. These crowds weren’t there to watch a battle. They were there to watch Door, the sheltered, privileged heiress of a multibillion-dollar company, get utterly crushed under the heel of someone far more competent and deserving of a title than she was. This, she realized, was atrocity tourism. Roland said something, but Door couldn’t make it out. His krokorok could, and so, it moved. It raised one of its clawed feet and slammed it back down into the earthy floor. Cracks laced across the field as the ground buckled. With a great bang, the earth itself first tossed Jack into the air, then swallowed his legs, all while the otter shrieked like nothing else Door had ever heard. And when the earth settled, Jack screamed and scrambled, his front paws clawing desperately at the floor in front of him. After a delay, one of his back paws joined them, but the other remained planted in the earth. With its prey helpless, the krokorok fell to all fours, hissed, and began crawling towards Jack. And the crowd ate it up. They were deafening. Distracting. Disorienting. Door couldn’t think straight. She felt her head swim and saw her vision blur. Her heart pounded harder, and her stomach turned, and she was sure she would be sick all over the gym floor. When she found it difficult to breathe, she finally turned to her Companion. “Geist!” she cried out. “H-help! I-I need…” What did she even need? “I-I don’t know—type matchups—um…” His eyes lit up, and he bowed his head for a split second. When he lifted it again, his voice spoke calmly and evenly, much like every other Calliope unit Door had ever encountered. “Search complete,” he said. “Results for ‘relaxation techniques’—” Door shook her head. “N-no, that’s not…” “Top hit,” he continued. “Step one: close your eyes and clear your thoughts. Think of nothing else but this moment. Nothing else matters. Let your worries drift away.” “Geist,” Door whimpered. “Miss Hornbeam,” Roland called. “I do believe you’re engaged in a gym battle in the other direction. Your next move, please.” As if he didn’t hear either of them, Geist cocked his head and continued. “Step two: take a deep breath. Breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth.” His hand rose, up his chest and then down again in a steady, slow movement. Like water. “In … and out.” Door almost felt herself cry. Why was he doing this? What was he trying to tell her? “Nothing else matters,” he said. “There is no need to worry. There is no need to panic.” Panic. Like some kind of trigger, Door felt a memory come back to her. On the streets of Driftveil, when she first realized she was lost. She couldn’t think straight. She didn’t know where she was or where she was going. She even felt sick. And then, like magic, Geist was there, his calm voice cutting through her clouded head. And now, just like magic, she realized what he was trying to say. She closed her eyes. Took a deep breath. Blocked out the crowds. Nothing else mattered. In through her nose. Out through her mouth. Cool air rushing into her; hot out. And then, just like that, her heart slowed. When she opened her eyes, Geist was smiling at her. He blinked, but she could swear one of his eyelids went down just a little before the other in as subtle a wink as she had ever seen. “Miss Hornbeam?” Roland called again. Door whirled around and pointed a finger at the floor. “Jack! Water Pulse on the ground!” Jack’s ears pricked, and he stopped screaming long enough to look up at his trainer. She smiled back—devilishly, mischievously, mustering all the confidence she normally had. Instantly, Jack’s expression resolved into one of determination, and he lifted both his paws up to form one orb of water on each. The krokorok stopped a mere foot from him and croaked, as if it was just now realizing what was about to happen. In Door’s frank opinion, it had every reason to be afraid—because in the next second, Jack slammed both of the orbs into the ground, and water exploded all around them. The force of the water blasted the krokorok backwards and Jack upwards and out of the ground. As Jack landed gracefully on his feet—closer to Roland and further from his scalchops but still free—the krokorok skittered and screeched, its claws scrabbling for purchase. And between them, between her dewott and Roland’s krokorok, was a giant, utterly perfect field of mud, ringed with chunks of uplifted, unusable dirt. Door couldn’t help but smile. She knew that Bulldoze would no longer be a problem. Not from this krokorok, anyway. “Jack! Water Pulse one more time!” she cried. The dewott barked and whipped his paws to the side, one hovering over the other. An orb of blue light appeared between them, swirling larger and larger until it grew to the size of his head. Across the field, the krokorok rose to its hind legs and hissed, flexing its claws at its sides. But Roland didn’t bother to give it an order. Whether it was because he knew it was over or because the krokorok only knew short-distance attacks, Door didn’t know. All she knew was at the exact second that Jack launched his Water Pulse, Roland merely folded his arms and watched. A moment later, after Jack’s Water Pulse sailed across the field and engulfed the krokorok, Roland calmly drew his pokémon back into its poké ball. The crowd ate it up, practically drowning out the sound of one of Roland’s Companions calling the match. Out of the corners of her eyes, Door could see some of them rising to their feet. Were they cheering for her or for a thirst for blood? She was almost tempted to turn her head, to look at them, but as soon as she thought about it, she took another deep breath to force a slight twinge of sickness back down. No. They didn’t matter. She’d worry about them later. She needed to focus. “Jack, your scalchops!” she shouted. The dewott barked and scampered across the field, to his fallen shells, but as he moved, Door couldn’t help but notice that one of his back legs—the one that had been jammed into the floor—was limping. She pressed her lips together as she watched Jack pick up his scalchops and slash them through the air. The cheers of the crowd around her weren’t letting up, and between the sight of her dewott limping and the sound of the spectators, Door needed another deep breath. Hoping for a little reassurance, she glanced back at Geist to see him smiling at her. The completely rational part of her realized that he hadn’t changed his expression since she last consulted him; evidently, he was just as good at pretending to be an ordinary Calliope unit as he was pretending to be human. But even so, even as she looked at that expression, she could see something underneath it: a small glimmer of pride, hidden in the way his smirk curved and the way his eyes seemed to glow a little brighter. And upon seeing that, Door was able to push the crowds out of her mind once more. She was fine. One down. Two to go. She could do this. Lifting her head, she looked across the battlefield to Roland. He still hadn’t sent out his next pokémon, and it took a moment for her to realize why. Namely, he was waiting for the crowd to settle down. The screen above him displayed his face in close up, eyes flicking from one side to another until the volume dropped. When it did, he finally smirked. “I must admit you did better than I thought you would,” he said. “But for the briefest of moments, I couldn’t help but notice you hesitate and consult your Companion. Twice, even. Don’t tell me you were nervous, Miss Hornbeam.” Door snorted. “Just needed to hit my stride. I can take anything you throw at me! Come on!” On the screen, Roland’s smile grew wider. “Confident now, are we? Very well.” His hand dipped into his pocket to pull out his second poké ball. He didn’t toss this one out into the field, perhaps to avoid throwing his next pokémon into the mud pit. So, when the ball cracked open, its light swirled only a few feet in front of him, eventually resolving into a giant, mole-like creature with steel claws half the size of its body. Door felt her blood run cold. “Crap, the excadrill!” she gasped. “What did Blair say about this one?” Roland extended his hand over the field. “Claw! Hone Claws!” The excadrill reared back on its hind legs and howled, raising its front paws into the air. Then, with lightning-fast movements, it slammed its giant claws together, scraping them together over and over again. Sparks rained down from each strike as an ear-piercing choir of screeches drowned out all other sounds in the arena—even the screams from the crowd. Door and Jack covered their ears and gritted their teeth against the noise, but for Door, even that didn’t help as the sound lanced through her head and made her eardrums throb. It only took a minute for Claw to finish, but it felt like an hour. When it was over, Door slowly looked back at the field to see the excadrill brandishing its claws—now brilliantly shining from its work—as it stared steadily at Jack. Groaning, she looked over her shoulder. “Geist! What does Hone Claws do?” His eyes flashed once again before he responded, “Hone Claws. A non-damaging move of the dark type. As the user trains its eyes on its opponent, it sharpens it claws on parts of its body. Thus, this attack will boost both accuracy and a pokémon’s close-range combat power. Distance attacks are strongly advised.” “Distance, huh?” Door said. “Jack! I’d hate to sound like a broken record, but Water Pulse again!” “You’re going to have to do better than that, Miss Hornbeam,” Roland responded. “Claw, Rock Slide!” Jack swung himself back, taking on a stance similar to the one he had executed a moment ago, but this time, as he shifted, he winced as his weight momentarily rested on his injured paw. Unfortunately for him, at the exact same time, Claw rushed forward and slammed its paws into the ground beneath the chunks of dirt framing the mud hole. As the dewott recovered, Roland’s excadrill lifted, flinging chunks of the floor the size of Jack’s entire body straight up and over the patch of mud to the other side. Then, the second Jack finally hit the right posture and began swirling an orb of light between his paws, the chunk came down and slammed hard into the floor mere inches from his side. He cried out and stumbled, his paws spreading out and flinging what little energy he had gathered outward, into the mud hole, while Claw sent more and more stones his way. Somehow, Jack danced around the falling stones by stumbling backwards, closer to Door, but in doing so, he allowed a rock wall to quickly form between him and his opponent. As the dust settled, Jack and Door stared at the rocks before them. Neither of them could see the excadrill on the other side—not its position, not what it was doing … nothing. Glancing up at the screen, Door could only see Roland’s face with its snake-like smirk. “Claw,” he said, “Hone Claws!” The sound wasn’t as bad as it had been before, likely because the excadrill had already sharpened its claws, but the noise still set Door’s teeth on edge. She ground her feet into the floor and took another deep breath, bracing herself until it was over. Jack, meanwhile, dropped to all fours and barked incessantly at the wall. Door’s eyes fell on her panicked pokémon, then flicked to the wall again. Jack had a bad back leg; she couldn’t risk hurting him more by having him scale it. Besides, if she did, who was to say that Claw wouldn’t throw itself at him while he was trying to get down the other side? And given that the excadrill had used Hone Claws not once but twice already, Door knew a single strike could be deadly. She needed another strategy. “Geist!” she called. “Roland’s team is publicly known, right? What moves does his excadrill know?!” He settled his eyes on her. “Search complete. Gym Leader Roland’s excadrill knows a wide variety of moves, but his most commonly used techniques are Hone Claws, Slash, Rock Slide, and Bulldoze. Warning: Excadrill’s physical power has been boosted twice. Hand-to-hand combat is strongly inadvisable. Suggestion: Increase defensive capabilities.” Door grimaced and faced the battlefield again. Jack didn’t know moves that could “increase his defensive capabilities.” Door never taught him any. All he had were distance moves, physical moves… …and the wall. Door stared at it. The longer she did so, the more a plan began to form in her mind. “Miss Hornbeam, we’re getting rather bored with your constant pauses,” Roland growled. “Claw, Bulldoze!” “Perfect!” Door hissed. “Jack! Throw your shoulder against the nearest rock and cut down the ones around it with Razor Shell!” Jack gave his trainer a curious glance, but she responded with a frantic wave. “Hurry before the shockwaves hit!” she snapped. With a growl, he whipped out his scalchops and rushed forward. He danced just in front of the wall, spinning on his good leg to slash his scalchops across the bottoms of two boulders before pressing himself against the third. That was when Claw’s Bulldoze hit. The ground beneath Jack’s feet buckled and cracked, just like it had when Roland’s krokorok had used the same technique. However, this time, Jack braced himself against the boulder that remained stuck straight up in the air. The other two rolled with the movement of the earth, shifting off their foundations and downwards until they struck each other and formed a makeshift shelter over Jack. As they moved, the dewott pressed himself deeper beneath the third boulder, allowing himself to be buried under the pile of rocks. Door looked up at the screen on the other end of the arena. A shot of the audience cheering panned across it before cutting directly to Roland’s face once more. He had lifted his chin and stared down his sharp nose at the camera, as if to analyze Door through the screen. For a second, she wondered where the camera actually was—if there literally was a Companion hovering around him throughout the match. “Very cute, Miss Hornbeam,” he said. “But that won’t protect your dewott forever. Claw! Slash!” Door’s smirk returned. She knew without a doubt that the only way Claw would be able to reach Jack was by crossing the mud pit—no doubt even larger now thanks to the second Bulldoze. That meant two things. First, that the pit would slow Claw down … and second, that Roland’s pokémon would wear itself out by struggling across the mud. That, of course, was what she had convinced herself. What actually happened was that Claw howled. It leapt, and much to Door’s shock, it leapt high. She could see it as it flew through the air and directly into the main boulder Jack had used as shelter. And then, when it landed, it raised its claws above its head and hammered them into the rocky face over and over again in a wild attempt at breaking through to Jack. Door blinked, then shook her head. She had to act fast. She couldn’t let Claw break through. “Jack, use Water Pulse until you can drive it off!” Door ordered. Almost immediately after she said those words, an explosion of glowing water burst through the cracks of Jack’s shelter and onto the excadrill. The excadrill reared back and howled, claws pinwheeling through the air until they struck rock once again. In response, another explosion of water burst through, striking Claw in the face and forcing it to stop long enough to shake its head dry. Yet despite that strike, it clawed once again at the earth. “Warning!” Door looked over her shoulder at the sound of Geist’s voice. Wasn’t he supposed to stay quiet? “Type advantage detected,” he intoned. “Water is super effective against all ground elementals, including ground-based arenas.” “Well, duh!” she snapped as she motioned to the battlefield. “Why do you think I—oh, you’re not talking about the excadrill, are you?” She looked back at the field, at the “boulder” sheltering Jack. The boulder she couldn’t see the underside of. The one holding up a ninety-pound armored mole that was clawing at its topside. The one that wasn’t made of rock at all but rather of impacted dirt. “Oh balls,” she groaned. Then, raising her voice to a shriek, she added, “Jack, Water Pulse straight up! Put everything you’ve got into it! That thing’s gonna cave in on you!” A sharp whine pierced through the shelter first, one that was almost drowned out by the sound of Claw howling and slamming its claws into the earth again. This time, the excadrill’s claws sank, ripping the top half of the boulder apart. Right then, a giant bubble of water burst from beneath its claws, blowing the top half of the mountain and Claw itself towards the ceiling. The excadrill didn’t make a sound this time. Instead, it limply sailed through the air backwards, back the way it came, until it came down hard into the mud pit. From that angle, even though Jack’s last Water Pulse ruined the mountain and cleared Door’s view, she couldn’t quite see what was happening on the other side. She had no idea whether or not the match was still on, and for that reason, she tensed, waiting to hear what Roland would order next, until she heard the gym Companion’s voice. “Claw is unable to battle! This match goes to the challenger’s dewott!” As the crowd burst into cheers around them, Jack slowly crawled out of the mountainous ruins and peered down, then gazed back at Door with a chirp. Door smiled back and gave her dewott a thumbs up. Then, she held up his poké ball and withdrew him from the field. “Nice job, Jack,” she said. “You were awesome.” “Not bad, Miss Hornbeam, but don’t think you’re done yet,” Roland said. “I still have one pokémon left, and it’s not one you should underestimate. Wave, go!” Through the remaining boulders, Door could see a light flash onto Roland’s side of the field, one that quickly morphed into a small, blue creature sitting in the mud pit. It opened its mouth wide—too wide for something that small—and let out a bellow that caused the lumps on its head to jiggle. Door reeled back with an uncomfortable sneer before pulling out her next pokémon. “Geez, I know. Gimme a break, would ya?” She tossed her poké ball straight into the air. “Knives, let’s go!” With a pop and a flash of light, Knives materialized just beyond the line of rubble. Her ears twitched until she caught sight of her opponent, and once she noticed the palpitoad, she padded forward, into the mud pit. There, she stopped, lifted one of her feet, and squished it down into the mud again. And then, she trilled and stomped her feet, squelching the mud beneath her paws. The audience burst into laughter around her, but she didn’t seem to notice in the slightest. On the screen, Roland arched an eyebrow. “You have a fascinating audino, Miss Hornbeam.” Door planted her hands on her hips. “Yeah, she’s … one of a kind.” “Indeed,” Roland replied. “It’s a shame your success so far will end with her. Wave, Aqua Ring!” The frog croaked loudly, its bulbous protrusions jiggling wildly. Wisps of liquid rushed up from the ground, from the mud itself, to twist around the palpitoad like a cage of water. Sparkling droplets rained down on its skin, and it shook and jiggled at their touch. “Cautious this time around,” Door muttered. “Fine. Geist, what’s the gender of this thing?” “As with all of Gym Leader Roland’s pokémon, this palpitoad is male,” Geist replied. “Perfect. Knives, Attract!” Door shouted. The audino hummed and kissed a paw. A tiny heart materialized in her paw, then grew to the size of her head as she snatched it with her claws. Her cry grew to a peak as she swung her hand back and then whipped it forward, sending the heart spinning into the palpitoad. It burst as soon as it struck his skin and washed him with a pink light, and as soon as the light vanished, the palpitoad sat in the mud, his throat sack expanding and deflating rapidly with excitement. “Wave, shake it off and use Bulldoze!” Roland ordered. He did not. To be specific, the palpitoad did nothing at all, except stare at Knives with wide, excited eyes. Knives cooed in response, flicking her ears and sticking a paw in her mouth. “We’ve got this,” Door said. “Okay, Knives, use Grass Knot!” Without removing the paw from her mouth, Knives lifted one of her feet and brought it down hard into the mud. Something splashed away from her, tracing a rapid trail from her foot to the palpitoad. Within inches from its target, it erupted from the ground, revealing itself to be a mass of vines and grass. The mass quickly snapped around palpitoad, swung him around, and slammed him back into mud. As soon as he struck the floor, he shrieked and flailed, scrambling to get away. “Grass Knot? Hmph.” Roland narrowed his eyes. “While I give you my regards for doing an iota of research before coming here, I must express my disappointment that all you’ve done so far in this battle is play it safe. Wave, Muddy Water!” The palpitoad stopped thrashing long enough to angle his head towards Knives. He inhaled deeply, opening his cavernous mouth wide, and as he exhaled, a sludgy, brown jet of liquid burst from his throat and blasted across the field and into Knives. Door’s rabbit cried out as she was tossed off her feet and into the pile of debris behind her, and when the jet died down, she squealed and scrambled to her feet again. For the first few moments, she staggered forward, pawing at her face while chattering frantically, but as soon as she cleared the mud from her eyes, she fell quiet and glared dangerously at her opponent. Before her trainer could say a word, Knives lifted her leg high and slammed it onto the floor. The next Grass Knot that erupted under the palpitoad was larger than the first one: a giant, writhing mess of vines and leaves that Door could swear was the size of a snorlax. It snapped closed around Roland’s palpitoad, pitched upwards, and then slammed full-force into the mud pit. Dirt and mud flew upwards in earthen tidal waves, creating the rim of a crater in the very center of the battlefield. And when the Grass Knot dissipated in a burst of green light, at the center of that crater lay Roland’s palpitoad, thoroughly beaten. For a long, long while, everything was silent. The crowd. Knives. Roland. The Companions. Door. They only stared into the crater at first. Then, all eyes wandered towards the now calm audino. Knives, meanwhile, seemed perfectly content to completely ignore the crowd’s attention in favor of licking her paw, combing it across her face, and emitting a bright chirrup. And then, one of Roland’s Companions appeared on the screen above the battlefield. “Wave is unable to battle!” he cried. He raised one arm, then swept it down, towards Door. “Victory goes to the challenger!” The crowd exploded into cheers. Door jumped at the sound, suddenly aware of them again, but somehow, their cheering didn’t sound bad anymore. She hesitantly looked at half of them, at the way they stood up. While she couldn’t make out what they were saying, she was certain some of them were chanting her last name. Others had their hands cupped around their mouths, fists pumping in the air. Still others clapped their hands together or gestured wildly to her. They were excited to see her performance. And she had, somehow, succeeded in entertaining them. Sheepishly, she raised a hand and gave them a small wave, which only seemed to excite the crowd further. Then, she felt a tug at her pant leg, bringing her attention back to the battlefield—or, more specifically, Knives, who smiled up at her. With a smirk, she stooped and used her sleeve to wipe a patch of mud off her audino’s face. Then, she presented her fist to her pokémon. “You did it again, Knives,” she said. “Second gym battle you nailed. Nice job.” Knives tilted her head and hummed. She stared blankly at Door’s fist for a second before flopping a paw on top. Door snickered, pulled her fist out from under Knives’s paw, and bumped it against her claws. “There ya go,” she said. “Impressive, Miss Hornbeam.” Door instantly shot up, straightening her back to face Roland. He was standing a mere foot from her now, arms crossed and both Mica and the other gym Companion at his sides. One of them—Door had lost track of which one was Mica and which one was not—held a small tray with a badge sitting neatly on its black velvet surface. The Quake Badge, Door realized. “Impressive indeed,” Roland continued, “albeit a bit disappointing. I would have thought a Hamilton would have gone for something other than a type advantage in a battle like that.” “Hey, what works works,” Door replied. “That and it’s not the move that counts; it’s how ya use it, right?” Roland scoffed with a smile. “Quite. And I reluctantly admit your use of the arena with your dewott was rather ingenious. Your audino, on the other hand, was simply … terrifying.” He glanced down at Knives briefly, who cooed and stuck a paw in her mouth again. Roland quirked an eyebrow at her, then reached for his badge. By the time he plucked the Quake Badge off the tray, his expression resolved into its usual stoniness. “Miss Door Hornbeam,” he said. “Although I admit I wasn’t fully convinced during our initial interview that you had the maturity or passion to take on my gym, I see now that you have the potential to evolve into a formidable rival. Take this, the Quake Badge and continue to grow from here. I hope one day that we will meet again as heads of our respective companies. It would be most interesting to see which one of us would win that battle.” Door smiled wide and accepted the badge. “Heh. I’ll do my best, Mr. Stone.” With that, she turned and motioned for Geist to come forward. Obediently, he approached her and spread a holographic projection of her badge case above his open hands. Door pressed Roland’s badge in the next empty slot, right next to Elesa’s Bolt Badge, and watched it dissolve into a picture within her growing collection. Beyond it, she could see Geist flash her a proud smirk. “Jasper, please escort the challenger out of the gym. And Door, thank you for a fascinating battle,” Roland said. Door extended a hand to him. “Nah, Roland. Thank you for the battle.” Giving her one last smirk, Roland shook her hand, which only made the audience go even wilder. Then, whirling back around, Door joined Geist, Knives, and one of Roland’s Companions on the metal platform. As it ascended, Door looked back at the ruined gym floor and the expansive crowds once again. Her entire body felt energized and electric, like she was ready to fight another gym battle. Taking a deep breath, Door leaned against the back railing. “What a trip,” she whispered. “Indeed,” Geist whispered back. “You did great out there, by the way. Excellent use of breathing techniques.” “Hey, not in front of the normie,” Door responded with a nod towards the gym Companion. Geist winked at her. “He’s not recording.” She was about to ask what he meant by that—or even how he knew—but the platform stopped at the top of its ascent at that very moment. Jasper opened the gate and ushered his guests onto the floor in front of the elevator, and as soon as she stepped out, Door was practically tackled by Blair. “That was amazing!” Blair exclaimed. She pulled back to look Door in the face. “I mean, I was a little worried because you looked like you were panicking at first, but then you so pulled through!” She looked at Geist. “You helped her, didn’t you? Ah, you two make an awesome team!” Behind her, Red hummed and bobbed calmly, but Opal clapped with gusto. “Actually, to be more accurate,” Opal said, her voice quick and excited, “Blair was more than a little worried. In fact, her heart rate was elevated twice during that gym match. Once was at the beginning, when you most certainly were panicking. The other time—” Blair let go of Door and raised her hands in the air. “Okay! That’s about enough congratulations for the day!” Door snickered. “I see why the two of you got along before catching up with us.” Beside her, the elevator doors dinged open, and Jasper began ushering them into the cramped elevator car. With a raised eyebrow, Door recalled her pokémon and started to follow Jasper, only to be playfully shoved the rest of the way in by Blair. Geist and Opal brought up the rear, and the doors gently shut behind them. As they rose, Door rested her arm on Blair’s shoulder and gave her another smirk, which in turn elicited a snort and an elbow in the ribs. She and Blair were about to continue shoving at each other like old friends before Jasper spoke. “The next gym is in Mistralton City,” he said. “Mistralton City may be reached by continuing along Route 6 to the northwest of your current location.” “Route 6 to Mistralton City,” Door said. “No prob. Got it, Geist?” “Calculating route,” he intoned, mimicking a Calliope unit once more. “Done. Estimated walk time is two hours, thirty-nine minutes by safe route.” “Not bad,” Door said with a grin. “Hey, think we can do a two-badges-in-one-day-er?” “That would be inadvisable,” Opal chimed in. “It is customary for a trainer to give their team a minimum of twenty-four hours’ rest following a gym battle for optimal physical and mental health.” “Buzzkill,” Door muttered. At last, the elevator reached the top, and the doors before the party opened. Door and Blair trotted out first, followed by their Companions. Jasper lingered behind, in the exact center of the elevator car. “One last thing, Miss Hornbeam,” he said. She stopped and looked over her shoulder. “My user has instructed me to give all successful challengers a warning,” he continued. “Whatever you do, remain on the safe route. Do not enter Chargestone Cave.” Door blinked. “Huh? What’s wrong with Chargestone Cave?” The elevator doors slid shut. Jasper didn’t even try to answer. — > MUSE8-15.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Cassius Cassine.[Cassius’s Note: While most of the recordings up until this point are missing seconds here and there, I’ve listened to this one at least three times and determined that, nah, there’s nothing at the start of this. It’s just silence for a full 2:33. Fucking gives me the creeps.]LANETTE: You know, I…[pause]LANETTE: I didn’t mean for this to…[pause—LANETTE breathes in][recording cuts out]LANETTE: Project Galatea, mass production notes, day—fuck.[recording cuts out]LANETTE: █████ is right. I’d gotten too far off track. He’s just not right about how.The whole point of Project Galatea was to create a Companion as close to human as possible. For almost a year now, I’ve been designing Companions that were anything but: Companions that filled market niches to satisfy the desires of buyers. That was incorrect. I know that now.So I tried to refine the core system. I already knew that the lightweight chassis was too restrictive for my needs and the heavy-duty and standard chassis could only handle up to ten cores. That meant refining the programming of the personality core and figuring out the perfect balance between multiples of it and multiples of the emotion and morality cores.This test was a failure. The end result was more emotive, not more human. Companions still cannot think for themselves, nor can they imagine. I have not, as I had hoped, recreated Zero-One. I’ve dismantled the subjects’ core systems and given them each a basic-five core layout. They’ll be shipped to Halcyon HQ in two days.Thus, I’ve decided to move in the opposite direction: reduce the core number down to the digital, memory, and LFA cores. Refine the LFA system. Use it to create a new intelligence.Zero-One stopped me. He wasn’t involved in the test, and, in fact, I thought I was using a copy of the system, on an isolated server. Yet … he knew. Because of course he did.It doesn’t matter. With a partially complete LFA core, Zero-Eight was … unstable. It was not violent, of course. Simply…It reminded me of a puppet on a set of strings, but the strings were being pulled by something … unthinking. I can’t quite describe it.I’ve removed the LFA core and replaced it with a second digital and a morality core. It will be put to work somehow. There are more requests for Companions capable of doing menial labor.Its name is Melpomene. Muse of tragedy.I don’t think I’ll be experimenting on Companions for a while.[END RECORDING.]
|
|
|
Post by admin on Nov 7, 2018 14:21:43 GMT
[EXTRA #6: DRIFTVEIL OUTSKIRTS] Belle had wanted fireworks. She had been there, in Lostlorn Forest, watching the Dragon of Ideals wind its way through the trees like electrified oil, and she had been there, among the other Matrix agents, as one of the two keys to everything they both had ever wanted slipped past mere feet from where they stood. Yet she did not get fireworks. There was no fight. There were, instead, murmurs of acknowledgment, whispers of prayer… …and plans for a talk in Cold Storage. A talk! That was all Lady Magdalene wanted: a quick chat with the hero-of-ideals-to-be. So gods forgive Belle for being bored. And gods forgive her for trying to have fun while doing her job. Because, as she and Starr approached a modest-looking cabin on the outskirts of Driftveil, she had the distinct feeling that she wasn’t about to get mercy from the gods’ messengers. And the fact that she knew this was why her first act upon pushing open the door was the verbal equivalent of sticking her hand elbow deep into a beedrill nest. “Hey, so, I have a few questions,” she said. Inside the cabin, Lady Magdalene sat, her hands crossed on her lap, a cord snaking out of the charging port in her neck. Her eyes flicked to Belle as she strode in, but she wasn’t the only one who moved. At either side of her, four Matrix agents rose to their feet. Two of them plucked poké balls from belts at their waists, and two more—a pair of Terpsichore Companions—drew batons from holsters at their sides. The four of them advanced on Belle, but Belle stood straight, feet planted firmly, hands on her hips. And then, Oppenheimer clicked his cane on the wooden floor. “Stand down,” he said. The agents hesitated, then did as they were told, retreating to a set of chairs circling Magdalene. Belle smiled, then turned to face Oppenheimer, who sat on the only bed in the one-room shack. He grinned, but not at her; rather, his eyes were fixed on an old television set that was, at that moment, playing a news story about their invasion of Cold Storage on mute. “Agent Maybelle,” he drawled. “You are one of my most valuable followers. Do you know that?” Bucking her head, Belle flicked her bangs out of her eyes and snorted. “Of course I do.” “Yet you don’t believe in the Messiah’s words, nor do you trust Lady Magdalene’s or my actions,” he said. He finally pulled his eyes away from the screen. “I have always been curious. Why is that?” At that, Belle stiffened, and her smile faded. Narrowing her eyes, she replied, “I only believe in myself. Look, so long as we keep up our arrangement, I don’t care what you believe in or why you want me to do whatever.” “Yet you have questions,” Oppenheimer said. “I’m a curious person,” Belle replied with a shrug. “‘Sides. Shoot me for wondering why you’re taking the long way around.” Oppenheimer tilted his head. “Well, I certainly can’t fault you for being curious. But I’m afraid I don’t quite understand. The long way around, my dear?” “Uh, yeah,” Belle replied. “Your agents know the Hero of Ideals and the Hero of Truth still have Zekrom and Reshiram. Why don’t you, you know. Just take them? Or just use them instead of making me chase after a bunch of teenagers who, by the way, are super boring?” At her question, Oppenheimer laughed. “‘Super boring’? My dear, you’re referring to children! Surely, you remember your more rebellious days!” He calmed a little. “I certainly do.” Belle winced. It may have only been a few years ago, but she remembered. She remembered how Oppenheimer found her: wandering around Sinnoh with a stolen army bot, pretending to be a trainer but half-starved and on the run for all her troubles. Oppenheimer gave her a place to sleep, something to eat, and a safe spot to recharge Starr, and that was their agreement. All of that and the freedom to go where they please … in exchange for a favor here and there. Such as, for example, trailing after a bunch of teenagers and their pet robots. “Uh … right,” Belle said. She shifted uncomfortably under his gaze. “S-so…” “So,” Oppenheimer said, exhaling heavily, “to answer your question, just as all people have their own specific purposes, so too do heroes. The Hero of Truth and the Hero of Ideals were heroes within their own respective stories. They cannot be heroes in this one. Only the descendant of the Second Acolyte or the blood relative of the Second Hero’s rival may wield the dragons. I have not decided which yet.” Belle nodded vaguely. “Huh.” “You do raise an excellent point, however,” Oppenheimer continued. “Why can we not simply take the dragons? And the answer is right in front of you.” He motioned to the television set. Belle followed his hand to see a reporter, still muted, mouthing the words to whatever story the networks were spinning about the attack on Cold Storage. Behind her, the facility stood, half lit in the evening light and surrounded by human police and pokémon and Companions. Abruptly, it cut to footage from a security camera—footage that featured Lady Magdalene perched on the crates as Belle and Starr dragged Door across the room. That only lasted a few seconds before giving way to a shot of the Driftveil chief of police—whose name Belle didn’t bother committing to memory—standing before Devon Corporation’s Unovan headquarters, pounding on a podium in front of her, and gesturing wildly to both the unseen crowd and the building behind her. And then, in the next frame, there was nothing but the Team Matrix logo. “Do you know why we’ve chosen to separate ourselves from the Children?” Oppenheimer asked. Belle didn’t respond. In truth, she had no idea, nor did she ever bother to find out. “It’s because our mission is dangerous,” Oppenheimer explained. “We cannot risk connecting our actions to those of the Children. They are, after all, our future. They are our hope and our reason for going to war against humankind. If we put them in harm’s way, then our entire endeavor, decades in the making, will be undone, and the Messiah’s legacy will die.” Belle still didn’t care. She didn’t get why she had to care. This was all well and good—and truly, she was grateful for everything Oppenheimer had done for her—but at the end of the day, the Messiah’s legacy meant nothing to her. What was important was whether or not the job was done, and there were things about this job that refused to make sense for her. “Okay,” she said, “but if you try to take Zekrom and Reshiram where Hilda and Rosa got ‘em, then they’ll know about that before hand. They’re smart, and so’s Zero-One. They’ve all probably figured out that part.” “Perhaps they have,” Oppenheimer admitted, “but they also underestimate us. They only know about a fraction of the consort’s power.” To punctuate that, Oppenheimer stood and turned to Lady Magdalene. Magdalene hadn’t moved since the moment Belle walked in, and she hadn’t said a word. Even now, with all eyes on her, she still refused to speak. She only flicked her eyes closed and waited for Oppenheimer’s next words. “Lady Magdalene has left it up to me to address your recent, how shall we say … digressions from your instructions,” Oppenheimer said. Belle bit her tongue. She nearly asked him which ones, but she knew better. “I understand that you harmed Zero-One,” Oppenheimer continued, turning his head just enough to peer at Belle. She hated when he did that. “I can explain,” Belle said, her eyes flicking away from Oppenheimer’s face. “I did what I had to. He wasn’t about to let the girl go, and Magdalene—” “ Lady Magdalene,” Oppenheimer responded. His voice was low and calm, but Belle could hear the rage hidden just behind it. “Sorry, Mr. Oppenheimer.” Belle balled her hands into fists at her side. “Lady Magdalene wanted to see only the girl.” “So,” Oppenheimer said, “are you blaming Lady Magdalene for opening fire on Zero-One?” Belle stood straight. “What?! N-no! I’m just saying I did the job—” “You were instructed to do your job without putting Zero-One in harm’s way,” Oppenheimer replied. Belle gave him an awkward grin. “Well, it’s not like he can feel pain, right?” A long, cold silence descended on the room, and all at once, Belle wished she hadn’t said that. Regret was a foreign experience to her, sure, but then? Then she knew what it was. And she dreaded the fallout from it. But to her surprise, Oppenheimer only heaved his shoulders in a sigh. “All these years under our wing, and you still fail to understand,” he said. “But how can I blame you? You’re human. An imperfect being who will never comprehend the beauty of our work.” He rubbed his thumb over the crystal head of his walking staff—newly replaced since he had used his last one in the old Nimbasa ferris wheel. “Yep,” Belle said hesitantly. “That’s me all right! All … imperfect. And human. And squishy.” Oppenheimer whirled around to face her with a warm grin plastered on his face. “I’m so happy you understand. Now, listen carefully. Guide the new chosen to their places for the rest of our journey to the Bough Door, as we’ve agreed. Do whatever you must to complete your mission, but should I hear word that you’ve laid a hand on Zero-One again…” Lady Magdalene’s eyes snapped open, and Belle knew at once that something was wrong. She could tell by the hateful look on the Companion’s face, the burning, hazel light in her eyes… ...and the feeling of Starr’s hands falling hard onto her shoulders. She looked up to see Starr’s stony face, glaring down at her with stoic, glowing eyes. “Do you understand, my dear?” Oppenheimer asked. Belle swallowed, and the act of doing so hurt. Every part of her felt cold, and she realized she was looking deep into the face of the one thing that had been with her since she was a girl—the one being she felt she could trust—staring down at her, ready to crush her shoulders. If this was Magdalene’s power, then Belle wondered how long she wanted to be on this ride. “Yeah,” she said evenly. “I get it.” “Good,” Oppenheimer replied. Magdalene’s eyes shut, and as soon as they did, Starr’s stopped glowing. He blinked several times, then slowly released his grip on his partner. “Your next target is Mistralton City,” Oppenheimer told her. “The girl should be at the gate tomorrow. Wait for her, then be sure she understands her next goal is at Dragonspiral Tower. Understand?” Belle nodded again, then turned away and paced back to the entrance of the cabin. As she pushed open the door, she took a deep breath. “Praise be the Messiah’s word,” she muttered. “Long may he reign,” Oppenheimer agreed.
|
|
|
Post by admin on Nov 7, 2018 14:29:14 GMT
[TWENTY-NINE: ROUTE 6] Route 6 was one of the more picturesque safe zones in the Unova circuit. It scaled the Watcher Mountains, hugging the crystal-clear Bridgewater River from the northeast side of Driftveil all the way to Mistralton City. Being one of the furthest points from both the urban center of Unova and the Entralink, it was also home to the first efforts to rebuild the region’s environment after its ecological collapse. Saplings and brush seeds were imported from upstate and Canada, and while they were no match in terms of height for the barren, skeletal trees of the banned zones, they were already tall enough to block out the sun with their fat leaves and spiky branches. The forest floor was a blanket of pine needles, tree seeds, dead leaves, and compost, mixed and tramped down by the resident fauxkémon until the ground was perfectly tilled for more forest vegetation. Tiny sprouts erupted here and there from the soft soil, giving the forty-year-old forest a scrubby, new look. The day after Door earned her Quake Badge, a young, pink deerling nudged its nose to a pine cone beneath a towering douglas fir. It snorted then bent down, gently grabbing the cone with its teeth. Abruptly, it swung its head up and twitched its ears. One of its slender legs rose, and its hoof cocked backwards. The deerling stood perfectly still, listening to the quiet of the forest, the hush of the running river, and the rustle of leaves overhead. Then, it bleated and bolted, leaping into the air with grace and dexterity… …until a volley of pins slammed into its flank. The deerling’s body struck the fir’s thick trunk with a resounding bang before falling to the forest floor. It bleated again and clawed at the dirt and detritus, but as it struggled to stand, a venipede rushed at it from some distance away. The bug closed the space between them in a matter of seconds and leapt onto the deer’s shoulder, biting down hard until it struck metal. With one last bleat, the deer fell back to the forest floor and kicked in protest, but no matter what it did, the venipede refused to let go. Finally, a poké ball flew through the air and struck the deerling’s shoulder. The deer vanished into the poké ball, which fell to the forest floor with a thud. Door stalked out from behind a tree at that point, keeping her eyes on the ball as it shook back and forth. When it stopped and clicked, she smiled, trotted the rest of the way to it, and knelt on the ground to pick it up. “Not bad,” she said. She tossed it into the air and watched it glow then vanish into the storage system. “Hey, Geist! Any info on that deerling?” He walked casually to her side, followed by Opal and Blair. For the past morning, the four of them had been wandering about those woods, looking for pokémon. Sure, Door could have battled trainers, but at that hour, wild fauxkémon were more abundant—and thus, an excellent warm-up. Besides, as her partner had pointed out just before they had set out, she had been relying a lot on Jack and Knives lately, so she needed to branch out. Try her other pokémon. Build her team into something a little more well-rounded so she could be better prepared for the final three gyms of the circuit. It only made sense that finding and catching more pokémon would also be on that list of things to do to create a stronger team, so there they were. “Let’s see,” Geist said. “Ah. That deerling. Male. Rash. Quick to flee. Ability is Sap Sipper, which converts grass-type elemental energy into additional physical power. It’s a bit weaker than many of the other local pokémon, but deerling can become formidable members of any team with enough training.” He pressed his hands together. “Would you like to hear its pokédex entry?” She waved him off. “Nah. I get the idea. Thanks. Let’s call the little guy Prongs.” Blair smirked. “Prongs?” Door scrunched her nose at Blair. “Hey, you’re not the only one who reads.” Shaking her head, she stepped towards her venipede. “Anyway, Needles, you did—” The venipede at her feet burst into a brilliant, white light that temporarily blinded her. Squeezing her eyes shut, Door stumbled backwards and yelped, only to be caught and steadied by Geist. When Door could finally open her eyes, she felt her heart pound at the sight of a purplish-gray, wheel-like pokémon sitting where her venipede had a moment ago. This new pokémon stared at her trainer with an unblinking, golden eye as she vibrated the spikes jutting out of her shell. With a smirk, Geist patted Door’s shoulder. “Whirlipede, the curlipede pokémon. It is usually motionless, but when attacked, it rotates at high speed and then crashes into its opponent.” He rested his hand on her shoulder at that point. “I told you Needles was stronger than the other venipede in her swarm.” “Yeah, but…” Door furrowed her eyebrows. “Huh.” “Well, Miss Hornbeam,” Blair said, in a voice that mimicked Roland Stone’s cold, dry monotone. “Five badges in less than a month, a new capture and an evolution in the same hour, and all this while being targeted by an evil organization. You’re a most impressive trainer.” Door scoffed. “Okay, first off? Roland Stone doesn’t talk like that.” She straightened her back and lifted her hand in such a way that looked like she was grasping the handle of a delicate tea cup, pinky raised in the air and all. “ Everything is beneath you, and that goes especially for trainers. So while I admit your deductive reasoning was close, Miss Whitleigh, you are still not as brilliant as I had hoped you would be. How disappointing.” Blair snorted with laughter and shoved Door in the chest. “Oh yeah? So what’s second off?” “Second off…” Door pulled a poké ball out of her pocket, expanded it, and tossed it up and down without letting it open. “You’d better believe I’m an awesome trainer. You think any of that was easy?” “Maybe,” Blair said. She pulled away, walking backwards with her arms crossed. “Why don’t we find out?” Door caught her poké ball and blinked. “What?” Blair spread her arms. “Battle me. Right here, right now. I owe you one anyway, right?” At that, Door smirked. “I thought you said you didn’t want to battle me.” With a shrug, Blair replied, “Changed my mind. So, Miss Hornbeam, trainer extraordinaire. Let’s even make this interesting. If you win, I’ll give you a prize.” Door quirked an eyebrow. “Oh really? What prize?” Grinning broadly, Blair wagged a finger. “Ah, ah, ah. You’ll have to win first. But trust me. It’s a good one.” In response, Door smirked and tossed the ball upwards. This time, it cracked open, but the light swung up and bobbed by her head. A second later, the light burst, and Red appeared by her side. “Red, stand by,” she said. “Keep an eye on what the rest of the team does, got it?” Blair raised her eyebrows. “You know, you started to explain why you let Red out like that in Driftveil Gym, but you didn’t finish.” She tilted her head, spilling her black hair across one shoulder. “So. What’s with that?” “Eh. You know.” Door shrugged. “See, he’s my third real pokémon out of four, and in any case, you’ve read the pokédex entries for these guys, right?” “Mm. Maybe.” Blair shifted her eyes to her Companion. Opal stepped up at the signal, placing herself right next to her user. “Oh! I know! Yamask, the spirit pokémon. These Pokémon arose from the spirits of people interred in graves in past ages. Each retains memories of its former life.” Blair swung her head back to Door. “And they’re creepy.” “I think you mean cool,” Door said. Red hummed, bobbing backwards as he slid a red eye in Door’s direction. “Anyway,” Door said, “I’m trying to let Red hang out during my most important battles. You know. Ease him into the whole thing. Help him get experience.” Blair snickered. “You know that’s not how pokémon ever gain experience, right?” “Hey, it doesn’t hurt,” Door replied. “Anyway, you said something about a battle?” She pulled out a second poké ball and shooed both her Companion and her yamask backwards to give her space. Geist folded his hands behind his back and took one long stride backwards, and Red followed his movements, swinging back until he floated by the Companion’s head. With them safely out of harm’s way, Door grinned and tossed her poké ball in the air to release her first pokémon: Jack. The second he landed on the earthen forest floor, Jack unsheathed his scalchops, swiped them through the air, and then stopped. He blinked a few times, pausing to study Blair, before half-turning to his trainer and chattering frantically while motioning to his opponent with a scalchop. Door smirked and held up her hands; this was the most excited she had ever seen him. “Relax, Jack!” she exclaimed. “It’s just a friendly battle!” “Aww, hey, Jack!” Blair cooed. “Man, it feels like it’s been forever since I last saw you up close! But speaking of old friends…!” She snapped a poké ball off her belt and gracefully gave it a toss. When it cracked open, its light poured down onto the ground, quickly taking a form Door was embarrassed to admit she hadn’t seen since Castelia City: a herdier. “Hey!” she said. “Toto, right?” “You bet!” Blair said proudly. “Evolved just in time for our battle against the Nacrene gym leader.” Door laughed nervously. She thought back to Castelia—specifically, to the holographic battle she had against her mother. She didn’t have the heart to tell Blair about it or the fact that she already knew about Toto. “Congratulations!” Door said, both quickly and awkwardly. Then, before Blair could respond, she jabbed a finger towards Toto. “Jack, use Water Pulse!” “Not so fast! Toto, Take Down!” Blair exclaimed. With more speed than Door was expecting, Toto launched herself at Jack. The dewott squealed and stumbled, flailing his scalchops as he dove out of the way. As the herdier plowed hard into the empty ground, Jack rolled across the soft soil, only to stop on all fours, and there, he fumbled to sheath his scalchops and chattered in exasperation. Then, sweeping his body up and onto his back legs, he wove his front paws in the air to generate a sphere of water. A few feet away, Toto rose to her own feet and shook off the shock of slamming face-first into the ground. She growled, swinging her head towards Jack, but by then, it was too late for her to dodge. Jack clapped his paws together and pushed, shooting the Water Pulse across the few feet between himself and the herdier, and the attack quickly swept Toto off her paws and flung her unceremoniously at Blair’s feet. Toto yelped as her shoulder hit the earth, but the yelp transitioned smoothly into a growl as she stood and shook off the excess water. “Not bad, Door, but we’re not going to miss twice,” Blair said. “Toto, Crunch!” “I’ll take my chances,” Door fired back. “Jack, Water Pulse again!” Toto stormed forward, jaws wide open and dripping with dark saliva. She closed the distance between herself and Jack quickly and leapt on him before he could dodge. Her jaws came down on his left shoulder, eliciting a screech from her opponent as the two tumbled into the ground. However, just as quickly as Toto’s attack happened, Jack flung his right paw into the side of her head and blasted her with a Water Pulse. The act ripped her off his shoulder—along with a patch of his skin—and rolled her through the air and back into the ground. This time, as she rose, she staggered, her face dripping and her eyes flitting about the field unfocused. Blair frowned at the sight of her herdier, and with a sigh, she recalled Toto. “Roland’s right, you know,” Blair said. “If you keep spamming attacks, you’re gonna get predictable, and if you get predictable, experienced trainers will plow you into the ground.” Door winced. “Ouch. Thanks, Blair.” Blair clipped Toto’s poké ball back in place and peeled another off her belt. “It’s true.” “Yeah, but it works,” Door protested. She motioned for Jack to come back to her side. “Jack beat Toto.” “Not necessarily. Spending time in a poké ball clears a pokémon’s head, and Toto’s not damaged beyond repair just yet.” Blair grinned and held up her second poké ball. “And anyway, he’s not going to beat this! Tarzan, let’s go!” Another pop and another flash of light, and Blair’s pansage appeared on the forest floor. He gazed up at the trees and closed his eyes momentarily to take in the sunlight and a breath of fresh, woody air. Then, with a screech, he snapped his eyes open and hopped from one leg to another. Door scoffed and looked down at Jack, who in turn was gazing worriedly at his opponent. She reached down to pat her dewott on the head, causing him to glance up at her with watering eyes. Whether that was from the prospect of battling a grass-type or the bleeding patch on his shoulder, Door couldn’t quite tell, but either way, she gently pushed him behind her. “Geist, can you take care of Jack’s wounds?” she asked. “Certainly,” he replied. “Great.” Door waved her other hand forward. “Okay, Needles! Let’s go!” The whirlipede hissed as she rolled forward, taking her position between her trainer and the pansage. Her spikes vibrated again, as if to signal how eager she was to plug one of them into the dancing monkey. “Where’d you get a pansage anyway?” Door asked. “By the way—Needles, Poison Tail!” “Nice try. Dodge and use Leech Seed, Tarzan!” Blair ordered. Needles made the first move, rolling forward as her spikes began to glow a vicious purple. As Needles neared her opponent, Tarzan crouched low, his eyes suddenly glittering in determination. “Sage gave it to me,” Blair explained. “You know—the Striaton gym leader? She said something about Savory giving away his pansear. Apparently, Tarzan misses it. Sumac’s panpour couldn’t care less, though.” Tarzan leapt into the air and somersaulted over Needles, and because of this, the whirlipede’s glowing spikes slammed into the earth, kicking up a wave of soil. Righting himself, Tarzan flung his hands out, palms facing his target, and a volley of glowing, brown pips shot from his skin. Needles hissed again and rolled out of the way, firing an impromptu storm of violet pins from her spikes to shoot down the seeds. “Pansear, huh? Must’ve been talking about Antares,” Door said. “Needles, try another Poison Tail!” “I thought so too. I told Sage and said I knew you, and that’s how I got Tarzan,” Blair said. “By the way, you’re doing it again. Seed Bomb, Tarzan!” As Blair spoke, Needles rolled across the field, moving in a neat arc to build up momentum. Her spikes began to glow again, and as soon as they did, Needles launched herself like a cannonball at Tarzan. Once more, he dove out of the way, this time to the side, before twisting around to shoot a green ball of energy into Needles’s retreating form. The whirlipede hissed as she jumped into the air and came down hard on the ground. She dipped to the side, saved from falling over completely only by her spikes, before rolling to a gentle stop. “What, repeating attacks?” Door smirked. “When I can’t take down one of your pokémon through sheer persistence, maybe I’ll think about varying it up a little.” Blair snorted. “Suit yourself. Incidentally, Antares? That name’s a little creative for you, isn’t it?” “Okay, first off, ouch. I’m awesome at names, okay?” “And second?” Door brought her hands together to tap her thumbs against one another sheepishly. “Antares is Geist’s pansear.” Blair blinked. “What, you mean that time, on Driftveil Drawbridge—” “Needles, Poison Tail!” Door interrupted. “Hold up, Door!” Blair had no time to finish her thought. By that point, Needles had received her orders, and with an irritated twitch of her spikes, she rushed at the pansage once more. This time, Tarzan didn’t leap out of the way. Instead, he risked a glance back at his trainer in the split second that he needed to move, and thus, one of Needles’s glowing spikes came down hard, smashing into his head. She stopped and whipped her spike, throwing Tarzan off his feet and into the ground a short distance away, where he bounced once and rolled to a stop at the base of a tree. At the sight of her pokémon, Blair couldn’t help but gasp. In response, Door grinned and waved a hand in front of her own face. “Focus, Whitleigh! You don’t want me to beat the crap out of your pokémon so soon, do you?” “Can you blame me?” Blair said. “I mean … you don’t think it’s weird that your Companion owns a pokémon?” Door’s face fell. “I thought you already knew. I mean, you were teaching him TMs the other day and everything.” “Yeah, but Geist didn’t mention that he literally owned Antares,” Blair protested. “I thought he was just holding onto Antares because he was a reserve pokémon or something. You know. Like how some gym leaders set aside one or two pokémon out of their six so they can focus on specific members of their team?” “Huh. That’s an interesting thought,” she said. “But nah. I’m not doing anything like that.” “Also, Blair never asked,” Geist said. “It’s true, though. Or it is in a sense. Obviously, I’m not a trainer, so consequently, Antares is registered as a research pokémon with Amanita’s ID.” “Amanita’s ID?” Blair asked. Geist shrugged. “Well … yes. I’m dual registered. Amanita is still my primary user, and Door is my secondary. How do you think I was able to pay for a new arm and a set of clothes? Not that Door would have been able to cover that, given her gym winnings and the discount she gets as a trainer, of course.” Door winced. “Uh, how likely is Amanita going to kill me for getting you shot?” “She’s not your mother, so … unlikely.” Door nodded. “Okay, great. Needles, Poison Sting!” “Seriously, Door?!” Blair exclaimed. “Stop distracting me! Tarzan, Seed Bomb!” Tarzan, who had struggled to his feet and dusted himself off in the meantime, whipped his hands in front of his chest and formed an orb of green light between his upright palms. He spread his hands apart, allowing the orb to grow larger, and as it grew, the light within it compressed, forming a solid ball of glowing, green matter. At the same time, Needles spun in place, digging herself into a ditch to keep her from rushing forward. Her spikes took on the same violet glow they had for each Poison Tail, and soon, Needles was little more than a spinning ball rimmed with violet light. With a shout, Tarzan moved first, shoving his hands behind his Seed Bomb and firing it at his opponent. Needles released a moment later, sending another volley of glowing, violet pins at the grass monkey. The orb plowed through the volley as if it was nothing and struck Needles head-on. But even as it exploded in her face, the Seed Bomb did little to stop her attack completely, and the rest of the volley cut through the air and struck Tarzan in the face and chest. With this simultaneous strike, Needles was thrown off her spin and flipped onto the ground, and Tarzan slammed into the trunk behind him with no fewer than thirty pins sticking out of his skin. While Needles clicked in irritation but picked herself up, Tarzan weakly tried to push himself to his feet, slipped, and slumped over sideways at the foot of the tree. “Two for oh, Whitleigh,” Door said. “I think my strategy’s doing just fine.” Blair rolled her eyes at Door and recalled her pansage. “Like I said, Hornbeam: don’t get cocky.” When she threw out her third poké ball, Door wasn’t completely surprised to see that she had chosen Wilbur. The pig grunted and flexed low, straining his arms to show off his muscles. Door opened her mouth to summon Jack forward, but before she could say a word, Blair held up a hand. “Uh, before we get started on round three, how about answering a question?” Blair asked. Door smirked and crossed her arms. “Y’know, trainers don’t just stop in the middle of a battle to chat with their opponents.” Blair rolled her eyes. “Despite the actions of some people, I know that. But it’s going to eat at me if I don’t ask. Why didn’t you take Antares yourself? He was a gym pokémon, wasn’t he? And given the Icirrus Gym and your current lineup, you could use a fire-type on your side.” “Is that all?” Door asked. “That’s easy. See, back when I started training, I hated fauxkémon. And Antares listens to Geist, so I figured why not? Let him keep it. It’d be easier on my conscience if I ditched him with something he could use to defend himself, anyway.” Geist cleared his throat. “Jesus, Geist, I’m just kidding!” Door dramatically rolled her head back to look at her Companion. “You’ve got a tracker set up on my poké balls anyway.” With his eyebrows furrowed at her, Geist held up a hand and swept it in front of him, palm side up, in the universal gesture of incredulousness. Meanwhile, Blair hid a chuckle behind her hand. “You know, sometimes, I wish Opal could respond like that. She’s good at emulating emotions, but she can’t hold conversations the way Geist can.” As if to illustrate her point, Opal leaned forward, hands clasped behind the small of her back and a wide smile on her face. Door had to admit Blair had a point. At the start of her journey, when Door had first set eyes on the Companion after her father had modified, she thought Opal looked strikingly human. After all, she had gone from blank slate to smiling and mimicking all kinds of other emotions. But after having spent time with Geist, Door could see Opal for what she actually was: a Companion who was just slightly better at emoting than most commercial units. Geist? Geist was something else entirely. Clearing her own throat, Door shoved away the uncomfortable thoughts playing in her head and signalled for Jack to step forward. With a loud, happy bark, Jack trotted forward and took his place on the field. Wilbur smirked and grunted, then shifted on his hooves to strike pose after pose: one arm up and the other down, then both arms up and barrel chest out, then one hoof on one bicep while the other hoof curled towards his ears. He winked at the dewott, and Jack, just as excited to see the pig, whipped out both scalchops and twirled them around his claws until he grasped their handles. To Door, it was almost like watching two old friends reunite after years—which, given the fact that Jack and Wilbur were part of the same set of starters, could very well have been true. “Wilbur, Rollout!” Blair shouted. “Hey, question, Door. Is Needles real or fake?” Jack unsheathed both his scalchops, and as he rushed forward, water swirled around his blades. Snorting at the sight of him, Wilbur leapt into the air, curled into a ball, and hit the ground spinning. Blair’s pignite drove himself around Door’s dewott, drawing circles in the forest floor as Jack stopped short and stared. Jack chattered softly, his head swinging from side to side in an effort to figure out how to strike a moving target with his blades. “Real,” Door finally replied. “Why?” “So out of six pokémon, two are faux and four are real,” Blair continued. Door narrowed her eyes at the circle Wilbur was drawing. “Blair, if you’re trying to distract me so Wilbur can gain momentum for Rollout—” “Chill out,” Blair said, holding up a hand. “I’m just saying … it’s odd that you’re focusing all your training on the real pokémon. You must have caught a lot more fauxkémon than just two, after all. So, question: if you hated them before, how do you feel now?” Door hesitated. She didn’t even realize that her team was that imbalanced. How did that even happen? Granted, the two fauxkémon she could have relied upon had died, but she definitely had more pokémon to choose from. Frowning, she extended her hand. “Jack, get above him and use Water Pulse!” she ordered. With a grateful chatter, Jack leapt into the air and crossed his scalchops. The water that had formed around them for Razor Shell instead pooled into an orb that shot down, just a hair in front of Wilbur. The pignite squealed but plowed straight into the orb of water. He flailed within its waves, and as Jack gracefully landed on his feet, Wilbur crashed onto his back. To Door’s surprise, Blair immediately recalled him into his poké ball. “So?” Blair said, clipping the ball to her belt again. “What’s up?” Door shrugged. “I dunno. I wasn’t even thinking about which one was real and which wasn’t when I picked out my team. It just kinda … happened.” Blair unclipped her final poké ball. “Okay, but do you still hate fauxkémon?” Door frowned. “Not really. I mean…” She looked away. “Sure, I used to find them weird and a little creepy, but the longer I’ve been spending out here, the less I’m thinking about that. I even think some of them are a little cute, like Antares and Tarzan.” With a soft snort, Blair expanded her final poké ball. “Thanks. I’ll tell him you said that.” At that, Door’s expression softened, shifting into a small, uncertain smile. “But it’s not just that, either. You know, I did have a couple of fauxkémon on my team before I met up with you—obviously more than I’ve got now—but they both died. When the first one died, I didn’t really feel anything. I just kept thinking he could be replaced. But then, the other day, my second one died, and I just got so angry I had Jack, Knives, and Storm gang up on the pokémon that killed him.” Blair stopped. She held her musharna’s poké ball aloft, but she didn’t throw it. Instead, she stared at Door with an unreadable expression. It wasn’t cold, but it was distant and deep, as if Blair was looking into Door’s head and reading everything in it. “What were their names?” Blair asked. Door sniffed and shifted her weight from one foot to the other in discomfort. “The first one was Scout. He was the patrat who left that scar on Wilbur’s leg. He evolved into a watchog not too long after that, but then he … kinda went head-first into a boulder during my second gym battle.” “What about the other one?” Door let her eyes trail upwards until she locked gazes with Blair again. “Boomer,” she said. “Darumaka. The jerk had a zebstrika that was way too powerful for him.” Blair let her arm drop. “Door … I’m sorry.” She shook her head. “Don’t worry about it. Fauxkémon can’t really feel pain, right?” With a deep breath, she motioned behind her. “Anyway, Red. How about you give this one a shot?” Sheathing his scalchops, Jack flipped around in the air and darted behind Door on all fours. Above him, his yamask partner glided forward, seemingly ambivalent to his trainer’s request. Red’s movements were slow, and his expression was blank, as if, after having watched all three of the previous matches, he couldn’t care one way or the other about being on the field. Door frowned. Up until now, she was hoping that the pokédex entry for yamask was only an exaggeration—folklore and nothing much more. Still, that was the whole point of having him watch: allowing him to decide whether or not he wanted to participate, just in case the entry was true. Because ever since she had found out about what Red really was, ever since she knew for certain that he wasn’t just some fabricated spirit but instead a real pokémon that might have been a real person at one point, all of a sudden, she felt like she needed to be careful. But then again, that wasn’t to say she wasn’t going to be careful already. Thoughts of Boomer frying from the inside out and Scout with a smashed-in head floated through her mind. Sure, they were fauxkémon—just mass-produced toys—but the point was she didn’t want to lose anyone else. She didn’t want to lose another Boomer. “Yo!” she called out. “You gonna throw your musharna in or what?” “Huh?” Blair lifted her head and blinked. “Oh. Y-yeah. Alice, let’s go!” Toss. Pop. Flash. By that point in her journey, Door was used to watching someone else’s poké ball open. Granted, she had grown up watching battles on TV, but it was different to watch a poké ball open on the field. Different to see an opponent materialize in front of her. And there she was, Blair’s final pokémon: the almost spherical blob of pink and purple that curled up and slept in mid-air. A plume of sweet-smelling, pink smoke billowed out of a spot on Alice’s head and filled the forest clearing with a rose-colored haze that smelled faintly of peach blossoms. “By the way, never got to compliment you on your musharna,” Door said, her grin returning at last. “She looks pretty strong. Is she real or fake?” “Thanks!” Blair replied with a smirk. “She’s real! Nabbed her in the Dreamyard, just after I’d earned my first badge. But make no mistake, Door. I’ve been training her as much as the rest of my team, and the fact that she could probably floor you is only a coincidence, not a trait of every real pokémon.” Door scoffed. “Floor me? We’ll see about that! Red, use Will-O-Wisp!” “Nice try, Door,” Blair responded. “Alice, Hypnosis!” As Alice’s eyes lit up in a psychedelic array of rainbow colors, Red stiffened, and ghostly purple fire erupted from his skin. The flames whirled around him, blocking his view of Alice until they spun out and separated into a rain of fiery orbs. Each orb rushed at Alice and phased through her skin as if she wasn’t there, but as they passed, she convulsed and moaned, her eyes snapping shut and cutting off her Hypnosis. Burns and blisters bubbled across her rubbery skin long after the violet fire had touched her, and she writhed in midair. “Perfect,” Door said. “Red, follow up with Hex!” At her words, Red’s eyes flashed purple, and a crimson glow ebbed from his irises. Violet fire erupted from his face as he locked eyes with the trembling musharna in front of him. Her body began to glow with a dark pink aura, and her writhing and trembling ceased altogether. Suddenly, she was propelled into the ground, then dragged closer to Red, lifted into the air, and slammed into the ground again. At the second strike, the light around her dissipated, and Alice uncurled herself enough to let her stubby, trunk-like legs move. Each one pushed against the ground until she stood, trembling, on all fours. Her smoke took on a slightly gray tinge, and between that sickly color and the sight of a musharna standing, Door couldn’t help but feel like everything about Alice was wrong. But then, Alice did the one thing Door didn’t expect her to do: she shook off the grayish smoke, shoved against the ground, and shot back into the air to float directly in front of Red. “That’s my girl!” Blair exclaimed. Door smiled. “Wow. Alice is just as tough as Knives.” Blair flexed one arm and placed her hand on her bicep, just like her pignite had for Jack moments ago. “What can I say? They make them tough in the Dreamyard! In fact … Alice, use Hypnosis!” Alice’s eyes flashed again, but this time, her move caught Red off-guard. His eyes widened, and for the first time, Door saw an expression on his face: abject fear. He flinched and fluttered in the air, struggling to fight the oncoming wave of exhaustion, but Alice was resolute in maintaining eye contact with him. Thus, despite all his efforts in trying to stay awake, Red’s eyes finally slid shut, and he began drifting towards the ground like a deflating balloon. Door cursed but then cupped her hands around her mouth. “Red! Get up!” “I’ve got you now!” Blair exclaimed. “Alice, Psybeam!” The transition from Hypnosis to Psybeam was swift: the psychedelic flashes in Alice’s eyes shot out of her face like a bolt of lightning, crack of thunder and all. And just like lighting, it split the air and struck Red’s body in a millisecond, and with a bang, it exploded. Or, more accurately, it burst through Red’s body, and Red’s body exploded in a puff of pink smoke. His mask dropped to the ground, flashing gold in the sunlight as it went. It bounced once on the ground and rolled to a stop in the very center of the field, and there, everything stopped. No one said a word. No one moved. Even Alice looked horrified at what had happened. And at first, Door wasn’t sure what she was feeling or looking at or anything at all. Her body simply felt cold, and the edges of her vision began to grow white and hazy. She could see Blair cover her mouth with her hands and mutter something, but it took a second of that muttering for Door to realize she was saying “oh no” and “I’m sorry” over and over again in a muddled mess of words. Finally, Door could breathe again, but her breathing wasn’t even. It was quick and deep, and she felt her head swim. The feeling only grew worse as she half-turned to face her Companion. “G-Geist?” she rasped. “What … what happened? I don’t … Red…” He held up a hand to silence her. His face was serious and grim, but it wasn’t at all panicked like Blair’s was. Rather, it was as if he had expected this to happen. He didn’t say anything as he strode forward, passing Door to approach the mask on the forest floor. Stooping down, he picked it up, turned it over, and examined its back. Then, he reached out, palm up, fingers outstretched to Door. “Give me his poké ball,” he said. “W-what?” she whispered. He tilted the mask towards her so she could see its back. Glancing down, Door only saw smooth gold, save for a tiny wisp of black attached to a point between the eyes. “See that?” he asked. “That is Red. The attack took quite a lot out of him, but the thing is, Door, you can’t kill something that’s already dead.” He turned the mask so the wisp faced the sky. “Do you remember what happened to that snivy you had defeated in Amanita’s laboratory? Pokémon created from dream smoke—as Red apparently was—are still made of dream smoke. They need to spend quite a bit of time on this plane of existence to stabilize and build proper bodies. If that process is interrupted, they’re not exactly killed but rather … unsummoned, in a way. Or, well. For all intents and purposes, they’re killed, but they don’t leave anything behind. They’re simply excised to the Dream World.” He looked at her. “However, in Red’s case, most of his body has crossed over, but part of him is still here. He may be able to regenerate on his own if he has enough will to do so, but it will take some time. If we put him inside his poké ball, there’s a chance that a pokémon center’s healing machines will help speed up the process, and in any case, the rest will do him some good.” She shoved Red’s poké ball into Geist’s hand. “Take him.” He held the ball up to what was left of Red and drew the mask and wisp into its core. “It may be a few weeks for him to recover, Door. Perhaps a couple of months at the most. I’m sorry that you’ll be down to five pokémon in the meantime, but—” “No, I mean take him.” Geist looked at her curiously. “Register him to you—or Amanita or whoever Antares is registered to,” she said. “Just get him off my team.” “Door,” Geist began, “don’t you think you’re being a little unfair—” She clutched at her head with one hand. “I’m not being unfair! I don’t want him to die!” Geist and Blair both studied her for a moment. Then, Geist shrugged and tossed the ball into the air. When the orb hit its peak, he opened his palm and bathed it in a weak light. It bobbed above his hand for a few seconds before the light cut out, letting it drop into his palm. “Done,” he said. “But I must say, Door, as I’ve told you a moment ago, Red can’t exactly die. He can—” “I want Prongs,” she said, holding out her hand. Sighing, Geist pocketed Red’s poké ball and held his hand back up. The same light he had used to suspend Red’s ball in the air appeared, and this time, another ball emerged from it. When this dropped into his palm, he immediately pressed it into Door’s. “Door,” Geist said. “Don’t,” she replied. Blair stepped forward. “I … Door. Listen. I-I didn’t mean to—” She shook her head. “I know you didn’t. It was an accident.” Blair shut her mouth and took a step back. She glanced at Alice, then fumbled with her ball and recalled her musharna. Once her pokémon was off the field, she pressed the ball to her chest and gave Door a concerned look. “Door,” Geist said. “Are you all right? Talk to us.” He reached out to place a hand on her shoulder, but she turned away. “Hey,” she said. “Is it true … you know. That yamask are the souls of dead people?” Geist held his hand up, fingers curled towards Door. “Well … that depends on whom you ask. There hasn’t been any definitive proof of that, but … personally, I think so.” Door cringed. At that, Geist stiffened, then moved until he stood in front of her. Reaching down, he gently pushed her chin up so he would look at her. “However, if that’s true—and given the fact that there is still something left of Red, I’m convinced that it is—then it means that yamask quite literally never really leave you. Although Red has only been with us a short time, I can tell you were trying to befriend him. Was that because you believe he was human once too?” Door didn’t respond. She only twitched a corner of her mouth into a brief half-smile as she tore her eyes away from Geist’s. He straightened up and put his hands on his hips. “It’s wonderful to see you care so much about him,” he said. “And about Boomer, for that matter. But that’s what makes a pokémon journey worthwhile, isn’t it? You start off having preconceived notions of adventures and so forth, but the longer you spend with your pokémon, the more you begin to realize there is so much more to a journey than that.” He leveled his eyes with hers again. “For that reason, it’s good to mourn for your pokémon, whether they’re real or fake. That’s what makes you human, and speaking as a Companion, that’s what makes your kind so fascinating. It’s okay to feel what you feel—beautiful, even.” Door looked away again, but this time, she didn’t give Geist a ghost of a smile. She gave him a wistful one, one that lingered on her face. Then, with a deep breath, she turned and walked to Blair, then threw her arms around the other girl. “I’m not angry,” she said. “Don’t blame yourself.” She pulled away and started into the forest. She really didn’t know why; she just didn’t feel like standing in one place anymore. After a half a minute, she became aware of the sounds of Needles rolling behind her and of Jack huffing and trotting along. A full minute after that, she was aware of a heavier set of footsteps joining her pokémon’s. She waited to say anything until almost ten minutes later, when she was sure that no one else was joining them … and that Blair was out of earshot. “Blair and Opal?” she asked. “Opal is comforting Blair,” Geist replied. “She realizes you’re not angry at her, but she needs a moment.” Door nodded and kept her eyes steady on the path ahead. “I’m trying not to freak out in front of her.” “Do you want to … ‘freak out’?” She swung herself around to face her pokémon and Companion. All three of them stopped short to listen. “He was human!” she exclaimed. “And I let him get hurt! What kind of person does that make me?!” Geist’s shoulders sagged. “Human.” She stiffened. “How can you be so calm?! Weren’t you the one getting on my case after Scout died?! And now … now that there’re real consequences … he could’ve died, Geist!” “Door.” He stopped short, his mouth clamping shut. Then, heaving his shoulders, he strode forward and pulled Door into a tight hug. She didn’t reciprocate; her arms merely dangled at her sides as she let him hug her. “Red is still alive,” he said. “But even then, that’s not the point right now, is it? I think I know what you’re trying to say. You’re afraid of what will happen if you make a mistake. And Door, I need to tell you that it’s okay to mourn, but it’s not okay to be too afraid to act. Yes, there is a possibility that Red was once human, and yes, it’s true that the battle hurt him, and yes, you should always feel something towards those you hurt. What you cannot do is fall into the trap of self-blame and loathing. The past cannot be changed. You must move forward and work to be stronger so that you can lead your team wisely. Never forget, either, that they’re there for you—and that Blair, Opal, and I are here for you. We will never judge you if you falter or if you need to talk to someone. Do you understand everything I’m telling you right now?” Door sniffled. “How do you do it?” Geist hesitated. He pulled away and shifted his hands onto her shoulders, and as he did so, he looked into her eyes. “Do what?” he asked. She wiped at her eyes. She couldn’t help it. They had started to mist, despite herself. “How are you just so … goddamn perfect?” she asked. “I just can’t do it, you know? Every single time something like this happens, I’m always a mess, but you know what to say and how to feel and stupid stuff like that.” Geist bobbed his head. “Well … three things. First off, you’re a teenager. You’re supposed to be a mess. Second, I’m a Companion. I’m programmed that way. And third…” He smirked and brushed away one of her tears with the back of his index finger. “You’re not that much of a mess.” Door batted his arm away. “Thanks. I think. Not sure about the teenager comment.” “Consider it rescinded,” Geist replied. “So. How are you doing?” “I’ll be all right.” She rubbed the back of a hand against her eyes. “I just needed to calm down before I did something stupid with Blair. That’s all.” “With Blair?” Geist asked, quirking an eyebrow. “You know. Go all … ragey on her.” Door hugged herself and shifted her eyes away. Geist chuckled. “I see.” Then, his expression grew serious. “Oh. I see.” “What?” He turned away. “Nothing. In any case, Door, we’d better double back. We’re getting far too close to Chargestone Cave for my liking.” Door sneered at his back. “Just for the record, I don’t have a crush on Blair.” “I never said you did, but if you’d like to make a confession, Companions are designed not to judge their users,” Geist responded. “In any case,” Door said roughly, “what’s up with Chargestone Cave anyway? Why’d Roland’s Companion tell us not to go there?” Geist summoned his map and began charting a route away from a tiny pin labeled “Chargestone Cave.” Door stared at it, feeling all the confusion and negativity that had been flooding her moments ago slowly ebb away. “Chargestone Cave,” Geist said, “is strictly an off-limits zone. No exceptions.” “But why?” Door asked. “I mean, it’s the shortest route to Mistralton City, right?” “Technically,” Geist agreed. “And technically, the terrain isn’t dangerous to humans.” Door wrinkled her nose. “So why’s it off-limits?” “Because it’s dangerous to Companions and fauxkémon.” Geist looked at her. “Door, we’re computers. Sensitive ones at that, especially older Companions like me. Chargestone Cave, meanwhile, is world-famous for its highly magnetic rocks. The magnetic fields of the rock walls are so strong they can suspend the cave system’s famous iron-rich boulders in mid-air. Many of those boulders are at least one ton of solid rock, and each boulder contains high levels of magnetite. To a human, that’s nothing, but to a Companion, even a slight brush with just one of these boulders or even the rock walls themselves could wipe our cores instantly. Even fauxkémon have trouble with prolonged exposure, save for electric-types, ground-types, and the naturally magnetic sort of steel-types.” “Oh,” Door said. “Oh,” Geist repeated. He looked back at his map. “Moreover, while it’s true that some parts of me can be replaced, other parts cannot. I’ve never heard of an LFA core, so I would rather not know what would happen if mine were to be exposed to a high-powered magnet.” Door nodded, but her attention was no longer on Geist. She had already understood why they needed to avoid the cave; it was just a matter of waiting for him to lead the way back. So instead, she let her eyes wander to her pokémon, both of whom were paying more attention to something behind a thick stand of trees a few yards away. Needles rocked onto another set of spikes as the ones atop her shell twitched in agitation. “So you can likely gather why I’m a bit—Door?” She held up a hand as her eyes followed her pokémon’s gazes. The four of them waited—human, Companion, dewott, and whirlipede—each perfectly still and quiet. At last, the thing Jack and Needles were waiting for stepped into the clearing, ears twitching and head bowed. It was another deerling. “Well,” Door said with a smirk. “What do you say about us getting a little stronger?” Geist crossed his arms. “Door, I wasn’t being literal.” “Whatever,” she replied. “Needles, Poison Tail!” Her whirlipede didn’t need to be told twice. She spun like a tire stuck in mud for a second, then launched herself across the forest floor, driving straight towards the deerling. Her spikes took on a brilliant, violet glow, stronger than the light she had shone in her battle against Prongs and Tarzan. This time, she was putting all her energy into fighting this deerling. Her attack wasn’t just to whittle down or to spar; it was to destroy. The deerling stared at the coming whirlipede for a long while, watching her rush closer and closer. Door almost thought that the attack would land, that the deerling would do nothing but take the strike. But then, it reared back on its hind legs and lifted its front hooves as high as they could go in the air. The forest sunlight glinted off the mud-spattered black metal shortly before the deerling put them clean through Needles’s shell. Needles instantly vanished in a billowing cloud of pink smoke. There was nothing left. Door stood, staring at the deerling for a long while. When she breathed, she could feel the air rattle down her throat. She could feel her hands shake and her fingers go cold. She could sense the entire world vanishing into a tunnel inhabited only by her, the deerling, and the stretch of forest between them. In her ears, she could hear her blood and the distant sound of Geist calling her name. And then, without even thinking about it, she dashed at the deerling. It turned and leapt out of her reach, and she could swear it smiled as it moved. That thought—regardless of whether or not she had imagined the expression—only fuelled the burning rage inside her. “Hey!” she shouted. “Hey! Get back here! Get the fuck back here!” In truth, she had no idea what she would have done if she had caught the thing. Battle it, perhaps—she still had most of her team, and Storm had a type advantage. But mostly, she wasn’t thinking about anything at all except how frustrated she was. About how for the second time that day and the third time that week, one of her pokémon was gone. Only now, she had a target on her hands that she knew she wouldn’t regret hurting, and this time, one of her real pokémon was involved. A real pokémon who by no means would ever come back. And it was because of this—because of these thoughts roiling in her head and feeding her anger—Door didn’t notice when the forest ended and the craggy foot of a mountain loomed ahead of her. “Hey!” she screamed. With that last shout, she dove at the deerling, who once more leapt out of her reach. It bleated at her as its hooves clattered against rock, and without slowing down once, it vanished into the mouth of a cave. Door followed, and it was only when she had crossed into the mouth that a hand reached out and grabbed her by the shoulder. She jerked backwards and plowed into Geist’s chest. “What do you think you’re doing?!” he demanded. She twisted out of his grasp and turned to see him standing behind her. Jack was clinging to his back, and together, he and Geist were sending a stern glare down at their partner. “I’m getting that deerling!” she snapped. “Do you even realize where you’ve gone?!” Geist shouted. “Why does that even matter?!” she shrieked, gesturing wildly to the interior of the cave. “Did you not see that deerling kill Needles?! Just straight-up kill Needles?!” “I did, but you need to calm down,” Geist said. “We’re both in grave danger.” “He’s right, you know.” At the sound of the third voice, Door finally snapped out of it. She turned slowly to see a gang of ten trainers several feet further into the cave. The one at the front—the one Door guessed was the source of the voice—sat on a rock with a hand stroking the deerling’s head. A resounding bang filled her ears. Looking behind her, she glanced at the mouth of the cave, only to see a clutch of ferroseed blocking her only exit. Geist stumbled backwards, bringing himself to Door’s side as he let Jack drop to the ground. “So, welcome to our den,” the deerling’s trainer said. When his guests faced him, he smiled broadly and gestured to the cave with a dramatic sweep of his arm. “These are my friends. We like to lure stupid trainers here and steal their stuff. Hope you don’t mind.” His nine partners laughed and pulled out sets of poké balls. Door felt her entire body tense in response, but it wasn’t out of fear. “Now that the introductions are out of the way,” the gang leader said as one of his beefy hands patted his deerling’s flank, “put all your valuables on the ground, and we’ll make this painless. Whadda ya say?” Door looked at Geist, then back at the man. With a sneer, she pulled out her first poké ball. — > CONCLUSION.txt> Author: Lanette Hamilton> Notes: From the audio research notes of Lanette Hamilton. Transcript only; sound file has been lost. File transcribed by Cassius Cassine.████: Project Galatea, summary and review. As you can probably tell, I’m not Lanette, but I hope she’s listening. I’m going to give her this file as soon as I’m done. It’s important that she hears this. First and foremost, Lanette? I want to say I forgive you. I know what you’re trying to do, and although I might not agree with it and although your last few tests have yielded … let’s say somewhat less-than-positive results, I know your heart was in the right place. I also know you’re worried about me, and I’m sorry for driving you to this point. I really am. And I wish that someday, I’ll be able to express that properly to you. Until then, I’m begging you. Please stop. We’ll figure something out, but I don’t want you to hurt yourself for anyone’s sake. Least of all Halcyon’s. Gods, I wish I hadn’t gotten you involved in that. [pause, sigh] Sorry. I’m getting off-track. In total, if we count Melpomene—which I regret to say we probably should, considering she’s moved on to mass-production as well—there are eight possible configurations of Companion. The ninth muse, Polyhymnia, has no true representation according to Lanette, but I beg to differ. If no one minds me saying so on record, Zero-One may possess unique enough qualities to be considered his own class and, thus, the only Polyhymnia in existence. Unfortunately, because I can’t actually make decisions like these on my own, Zero-One is officially classified as a Calliope unit, if only because that series was directly based on his configuration. But that’s neither here nor there. The truth of the matter is that Project Galatea was both a phenomenal success and an utter failure. It was a phenomenal success because, after barely three years since Calliope was first released, Companions are a commercial wonder. Astonishingly enough, we’ve received no complaints, no reports of any major issues, not even anything we would need to initiate a mass-recall for. What’s more, everyone loves them. Hardly a day goes by that I don’t see a Thalia on TV or an Erato running errands. I’m told by Professor Gary Oak that over half his students are followed around by a Clio. It’s apparently a little distracting in Celadon University’s already crowded lecture halls, but somehow, they make do. On the other hand, it was a failure because neither of us have achieved what was initially the point of Project Galatea. None of the experiments have successfully replicated Zero-One’s unique characteristics, nor have we been able to create a close enough proximity to what he can do. He is, in short, a unique case, and it appears that he will remain as such in the future. Or at least, he will if I can help it. I’m sorry, Lanette. I really am. Please don’t hate yourself.[end recording]
|
|